existimaret_fw-la lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o do_v glory_n plus_fw-la quam_fw-la veritas_fw-la facti_fw-la exigebat_fw-la more_o than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v the_o apostle_n show_v that_o what_o he_o glori_v in_o be_v true_o effect_v tolet_n but_o the_o force_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o word_n wrought_v as_o shall_v be_v show_v afterwards_o 4._o origen_n place_v the_o force_n in_o this_o word_n by_o i_o as_o it_o have_v relation_n unto_o other_o quae_fw-la loquor_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la alieni_fw-la operis_fw-la verba_fw-la what_o i_o speak_v be_v not_o the_o report_n of_o other_o man_n labour_n and_o this_o sense_n erasmus_n approve_v as_o best_a agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v v_o 20._o that_o he_o do_v not_o build_v upon_o a_o other_o foundation_n but_o still_o this_o fit_v not_o the_o apostle_n purpose_v here_o who_o intend_v only_o to_o show_v how_o he_o have_v wherein_o to_o glory_v in_o christ_n not_o compare_v himself_o to_o other_o 5._o chrysostome_n in_o a_o other_o sense_n interprete_v these_o word_n by_o i_o of_o his_o own_o work_n omne_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la ostendit_fw-la nihil_fw-la suijpsius_fw-la he_o show_v that_o all_o be_v of_o god_n and_o nothing_o of_o himself_o so_o pet._n martyr_n nolle_fw-la de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d rebus_fw-la gloriari_fw-la he_o will_v not_o boast_v of_o his_o own_o do_n nequid_fw-la de_fw-la seipso_fw-la dicere_fw-la ausit_fw-la that_o he_o dare_v not_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o whereof_o christ_n be_v not_o author_n 6._o theophylact_n put_v both_o these_o last_o sense_n together_o non_fw-la insolens_fw-la praedico_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la gesserim_fw-la quin_fw-la potius_fw-la nil_fw-la ipse_fw-la confeci_fw-la i_o do_v not_o insolent_o publish_v that_o which_o i_o have_v not_o do_v myself_o or_o rather_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o have_v do_v it_o but_o god_n use_v i_o as_o the_o instrument_n 7._o as_o this_o last_o sense_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v mislike_v yet_o the_o great_a emphasis_n lie_v in_o christ_n what_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v by_o i_o for_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o show_v by_o what_o instrument_n christ_n wrought_v as_o by_o he_o not_o by_o other_o by_o he_o assist_v by_o grace_n not_o work_v of_o himself_o as_o who_o it_o be_v that_o wrought_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o namely_o christ._n so_o then_o as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o show_v in_o who_o he_o glory_v namely_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o what_o or_o for_o what_o thing_n belong_v to_o god_n so_o now_o he_o proceed_v to_o prove_v both_o these_o first_o who_o it_o be_v that_o wrought_v in_o he_o christ_n and_o then_o what_o thing_n he_o wrought_v by_o he_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n pareus_n quest._n 24._o of_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n wrought_v by_o s._n paul_n as_o sign_n wonder_n how_o they_o differ_v v_o 19_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n must_v not_o be_v join_v with_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o with_o the_o former_a word_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v by_o i_o etc._n etc._n in_o word_n and_o deed_n 1._o the_o latter_a chrysostome_n understand_v of_o s._n paul_n conversation_n that_o both_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o life_n he_o convert_v the_o gentile_n 2._o the_o most_o by_o deed_n understand_v his_o miracle_n as_o origen_n opere_fw-la signorum_fw-la by_o the_o work_n of_o sign_n haymo_n factis_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la by_o the_o deed_n of_o miracle_n so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la tolet_n and_o of_o our_o writer_n martyr_n osiander_n hyperius_n with_o other_o but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o sign_n and_o wonder_n afterward_o 3._o gualther_n understand_v by_o deed_n indefessam_fw-la industriam_fw-la assiduos_fw-la labores_fw-la his_o never_o weary_a industry_n his_o continual_a labour_n his_o travail_n imprisonment_n and_o other_o affliction_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o pareus_n better_a comprehend_v both_o as_o by_o word_n be_v understand_v not_o only_o his_o public_a preach_n but_o his_o private_a exhortation_n also_o and_o his_o epistle_n and_o write_n so_o by_o the_o deed_n or_o fact_n both_o be_v signify_v his_o great_a labour_n and_o travail_n as_o also_o his_o example_n of_o godly_a life_n pet._n martyr_n refuse_v this_o sense_n because_o these_o labour_n be_v common_a to_o the_o apostle_n with_o other_o so_o be_v also_o his_o preach_n but_o these_o notwithstanding_o be_v more_o excellent_a in_o the_o apostle_n then_o in_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v fit_o allege_v by_o he_o as_o argument_n of_o his_o apostleship_n v_o 19_o with_o the_o power_n of_o sign_n and_o wonder_n etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o take_v sign_n to_o be_v the_o general_a word_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n here_o rehearse_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o first_o sign_n they_o make_v to_o be_v his_o excellent_a gift_n of_o teach_v the_o second_o the_o holy_a action_n of_o his_o life_n the_o three_o his_o miracle_n the_o four_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hyperius_n but_o the_o apostle_n join_v sign_n and_o wonder_n together_o do_v evident_o distinguish_v they_o from_o word_n and_o deed_n before_o mention_v 2._o origen_n thus_o distinguish_v sign_n and_o wonder_n the_o sign_n be_v wherein_z beside_o some_o wondrous_a thing_n do_v aliquid_fw-la futuurm_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la somewhat_o to_o come_v be_v signify_v but_o prodigia_fw-la wonder_n whereinis_fw-la mirabile_fw-la tantum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la only_o some_o wondrous_a thing_n be_v show_v but_o he_o confess_v that_o always_o this_o distinction_n hold_v not_o and_o that_o in_o scripture_n sometime_o oâ—â—_n be_v take_v for_o a_o other_o 3._o haymo_n somewhat_o differ_v here_o from_o origen_n a_o sign_n he_o think_v to_o contain_v both_o quiddam_fw-la mirabile_fw-la &_o quiddam_fw-la futuri_fw-la some_o strange_a thing_n and_o it_o show_v also_o somewhat_o to_o come_v but_o a_o wonder_n he_o take_v to_o be_v that_o wherein_o only_o something_o be_v show_v that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o therefore_o he_o think_v they_o be_v call_v prodigia_fw-la as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v porrodigia_fw-la or_o porrodicentia_fw-la tell_v thing_n a_o far_o off_o hugo_n cardinal_n give_v a_o other_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v procul_fw-la à _fw-la digito_fw-la far_o off_o from_o the_o finger_n such_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v never_o see_v 4._o lyranus_fw-la gloss_n interlin_fw-mi gorrhan_n understand_v sign_n to_o be_v minima_fw-la miracula_fw-la the_o less_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n to_o be_v maiora_fw-la the_o great_a and_o so_o to_o differ_v only_o in_o degree_n 5._o tolet_n take_v those_o to_o be_v sign_n which_o though_o they_o be_v supernatural_o do_v yet_o may_v be_v do_v also_o in_o some_o sort_n by_o natural_a mean_n as_o the_o heal_n of_o sickness_n and_o infirmity_n but_o wonder_n do_v altogether_o exceed_v the_o power_n and_o work_v of_o nature_n as_o be_v the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o heal_n of_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a so_o also_o faius_n 6._o but_o howsoever_o there_o may_v be_v some_o difference_n in_o other_o place_n between_o sign_n and_o wonder_n yet_o here_o they_o be_v take_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o namely_o the_o great_a work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o haymo_n confess_v for_o all_o the_o miracle_n which_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v be_v sign_n quibus_fw-la veritas_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la probabatur_fw-la whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o preach_n be_v confirm_v martyr_n they_o be_v also_o wonder_n for_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o â—orke_n which_o draw_v man_n into_o admiration_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o which_o be_v add_v to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o true_a and_o false_a miracle_n which_o as_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o end_n the_o one_o be_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n the_o other_o to_o deceive_v so_o they_o have_v diverse_a beginning_n for_o the_o true_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o false_a by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n 2._o thess._n 2.9_o 2._o origen_n also_o observe_v a_o excellency_n between_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n who_o convert_v many_o nation_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n who_o do_v convert_v thereby_o very_a few_o of_o the_o egyptian_n 3._o and_o whereas_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o elsewhere_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n heb._n 2.4_o god_n bear_v witness_n by_o sign_n and_o mark_n 16.17_o in_o my_o name_n say_v christ_n they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n therein_o manifest_o be_v prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n 4._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n virtue_n be_v take_v here_o two_o way_n
the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n c._n 3._o and_o he_o show_v direct_o c._n 4.10_o that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a lest_o his_o justification_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v depend_v upon_o his_o circumcision_n 4._o controv._n against_o the_o marcionite_n which_o reject_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n these_o wicked_a heretic_n too_o much_o deprave_a the_o law_n of_o moses_n with_o the_o rite_n thereof_o as_o the_o other_o extol_v it_o too_o much_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o appoint_v nor_o command_v by_o the_o good_a and_o gracious_a god_n but_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n but_o these_o also_o be_v sufficient_o confute_v in_o this_o epistle_n for_o s._n paul_n commend_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o fit_v for_o those_o time_n and_o figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o he_o call_v circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n c._n 4.11_o and_o this_o testimony_n he_o give_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n rom._n 7.12_o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a etc._n etc._n 5._o controv._n against_o the_o romanist_n which_o deprave_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o epistle_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o controversy_n and_o stapleton_n in_o his_o antidote_n do_v apparent_o impugn_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n in_o diverse_a point_n 1._o justification_n by_o the_o imputation_n and_o apprehension_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o call_v imputative_a justice_n they_o condemn_v as_o a_o lie_n and_o untruth_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n direct_o teach_v c._n 4.5_o that_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n and_o v_o 8._o bless_a be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o his_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n that_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n be_v in_o the_o not_o impute_v of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o impute_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n by_o faith_n 2._o the_o romanist_n do_v teach_v that_o a_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v here_o can_v not_o be_v certain_a of_o faith_n whether_o he_o believe_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n whether_o he_o be_v justify_v of_o reconciliation_n whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n of_o adoption_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n of_o life_n eternal_a whether_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o show_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o all_o these_o as_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n which_o we_o obtain_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n c._n 5.1_o of_o adoption_n that_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v call_v god_n abba_n father_n c._n 8.15_o of_o everlasting_a salvation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n c._n 8.1_o 3._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v every_o soul_n subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n c._n 13.1_o they_o exempt_v all_o their_o clergy_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o so_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o multitude_n for_o if_o their_o cardinal_n prelate_n priest_n monk_n friar_n pardoner_n with_o all_o their_o minister_n be_v put_v together_o à _fw-la media_fw-la multitudinis_fw-la puto_fw-la vix_fw-la aberit_fw-la they_o will_v not_o want_v much_o of_o the_o half_a part_n pareus_n in_o praefat_fw-la but_o these_o controversy_n shall_v more_o full_o be_v handle_v when_o we_o come_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o afterward_o in_o particular_a 6._o controv._n against_o socinus_n that_o blasphemous_o subvert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n this_o blasphemous_a socinus_n not_o many_o year_n since_o set_v forth_o a_o book_n in_o polonia_n wherein_o he_o make_v christ_n no_o otherwise_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n than_o moses_n in_o teach_v the_o people_n by_o his_o example_n to_o live_v well_o and_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n he_o further_o most_o impudent_o affirm_v that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o reconciler_n or_o redeemer_n with_o god_n but_o that_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o martyr_n not_o to_o make_v any_o satisfaction_n for_o we_o but_o only_o to_o give_v we_o example_n these_o and_o other_o such_o wicked_a assertion_n have_v he_o publish_v in_o that_o book_n pareus_n in_o praefat_fw-la thus_o this_o wicked_a heretic_n oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o evident_o teach_v that_o as_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n so_o be_v it_o to_o we_o c._n 4.24_o and_o that_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n c._n 5.10_o and_o that_o by_o christ_n obedience_n we_o be_v make_v righteous_a c._n 5.19_o but_o such_o wicked_a assertion_n need_v no_o confutation_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o propound_v they_o for_o who_o can_v not_o that_o have_v the_o least_o spark_n of_o grace_n but_o at_o the_o very_a first_o name_n of_o they_o abhor_v they_o 7._o controv._n whether_o paul_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v marry_v the_o rhemist_n much_o mislike_v our_o english_a translation_n because_o we_o read_v philip._n 4.3_o faithful_a roake-fellow_n so_o translate_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o though_o we_o thereby_o intend_v to_o prove_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v a_o wife_n which_o they_o say_v be_v contrary_n to_o the_o apostle_n word_n 1._o cor._n 7.8_o where_o he_o wish_v the_o unmarried_a to_o abide_v as_o he_o do_v anxot_n philip._n 4.3_o contra._n 1._o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o much_o insist_v upon_o it_o whether_o paul_n have_v a_o wife_n or_o no_o neither_o do_v they_o much_o urge_v this_o place_n to_o that_o purpose_n yet_o clemens_n alexandrin_n out_o of_o this_o very_a place_n infer_v so_o much_o that_o the_o apostle_n by_o yoke-fellow_n understandeth_v his_o wife_n lib._n 4._o stromat_fw-la eusebius_n also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o paul_n be_v marry_v join_v he_o with_o peter_n and_o philip_n which_o be_v both_o marry_v 2._o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o paul_n be_v unmarried_a when_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o be_v so_o always_o 3._o and_o what_o though_o paul_n be_v not_o marry_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o have_v liberty_n to_o take_v a_o wife_n as_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v 1._o cor._n 9.5_o aretius_n but_o we_o will_v somewhat_o more_o distinct_o yet_o consider_v of_o this_o question_n of_o s._n paul_n marriage_n whereof_o there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o perpetual_a virgin_n and_o never_o marry_v of_o which_o opinion_n be_v tertullian_n who_o call_v s._n paul_n euangelicum_fw-la spadonem_fw-la &_o custratum_fw-la the_o evangelicall_a eunuch_n who_o have_v make_v himself_o chaste_a and_o he_o say_v further_a petrum_fw-la solum_fw-la invento_fw-la maritum_fw-la i_o find_v peter_n only_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v a_o husband_n lib._n de_fw-fr monogom_n so_o think_v hierome_n that_o paul_n be_v a_o virgin_n epist_n 22._o and_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 58._o reckon_v among_o those_o qui_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la coluerunt_fw-la virginitatem_fw-la which_o be_v perpetual_a virgin_n helias_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o new_a ambrose_n likewise_o and_o theodoret_n do_v give_v this_o reason_n that_o s._n paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n be_v too_o young_a to_o be_v marry_v and_o after_o he_o be_v convert_v it_o be_v not_o like_a he_o desire_v marriage_n which_o he_o have_v neglect_v before_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v theophylact_n oecumenius_n beda_n upon_o the_o 7._o c._n 1._o epist_n ad_fw-la corinth_n the_o chief_a reason_n of_o paul_n virginity_n they_o ground_n upon_o these_o word_n 1._o cor._n 7.8_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o unmarried_a and_o unto_o the_o widow_n it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o if_o they_o abide_v even_o as_o i._o but_o this_o only_o show_v that_o s._n paul_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o marry_v not_o that_o he_o never_o have_v be_v marry_v and_o that_o conjecture_v that_o paul_n be_v not_o of_o age_n to_o be_v marry_v before_o he_o be_v convert_v have_v no_o probability_n see_v he_o be_v put_v in_o great_a authority_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o who_o he_o receive_v letter_n to_o persecute_v the_o disciple_n at_o damascus_n act._n 9.1_o 2._o 2._o an_o other_o opinion_n be_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v a_o wife_n both_o before_o his_o conversion_n and_o after_o so_o ignatius_n epist_n ad_fw-la philadelphens_n clemens_n alexandr_n lib._n 3._o stromat_fw-la leo_fw
but_o yet_o he_o understand_v the_o apostle_n only_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o mind_n concupiscere_fw-la nolo_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la concupisco_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o covet_v and_o yet_o i_o do_v but_o i_o consent_v not_o to_o concupiscence_n etc._n etc._n lib._n 1._o cont_n epistol_n pelag_n 1.10_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o fit_a exposition_n facere_fw-la i._o concupisco_fw-la i_o do_v that_o be_v i_o covet_v as_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n out_o of_o augustine_n and_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o only_a cupere_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la facere_fw-la desire_n but_o do_v sometime_o thing_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o gross_a sin_n such_o as_o the_o faithful_a sometime_o may_v fall_v unto_o as_o be_v the_o adultery_n of_o david_n for_o in_o such_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o resistance_n between_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n but_o they_o which_o fall_v into_o they_o be_v for_o the_o time_n give_v over_o 4._o methodius_n agree_v with_o augustine_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o righteous_a man_n in_o his_o own_o person_n by_o this_o evil_a which_o he_o will_v not_o he_o understandeth_v evil_a cogitation_n quae_fw-la occurrunt_fw-la bene_fw-la operanti_fw-la which_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o be_v about_o a_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v true_a but_o not_o all_o for_o sometime_o a_o righteous_a man_n may_v in_o passion_n break_v out_o into_o some_o action_n which_o he_o will_v not_o as_o he_o may_v say_v some_o thing_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la dicta_fw-la vellet_fw-la which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v speak_v osiander_n 5._o cassianus_n collat_n 33._o c._n 15._o by_o the_o good_a which_o he_o will_v understand_v the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o which_o he_o be_v hinder_v occupatione_fw-la rerum_fw-la corporalium_fw-la by_o the_o business_n of_o outward_a corporal_a thing_n which_o be_v call_v evil_a not_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o come_v of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n he_o well_o also_o interprete_v this_o of_o the_o righteous_a man_n yet_o this_o exposition_n be_v not_o so_o fit_a for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o proper_a effect_n and_o friut_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o v_o 17._o 6._o oecumenius_n distinguish_v here_o the_o time_n what_o i_o will_v libre_fw-la à _fw-la peccato_fw-la when_o i_o be_o free_a from_o sin_n i_o do_v quando_fw-la in_o peccato_fw-la sum_fw-la when_o i_o be_o in_o sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n put_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o hate_v 7._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n show_v here_o the_o strife_n that_o be_v in_o a_o righteous_a man_n who_o chief_a will_n and_o desire_n be_v to_o do_v good_a but_o he_o be_v often_o overcome_v of_o his_o carnal_a affection_n and_o do_v that_o which_o in_o his_o inward_a will_n and_o desire_n he_o will_v not_o as_o david_n in_o his_o haste_n do_v swear_v he_o will_v put_v nabals_n house_n to_o the_o sword_n which_o afterward_o be_v well_o advise_v he_o will_v not_o martyr_n now_o in_o that_o he_o say_v what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o regenerate_v do_v sin_n as_o constrain_v against_o their_o will_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la tota_fw-la voluntate_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o with_o their_o whole_a will_n pareus_n that_o be_v also_o carnis_fw-la voluntas_fw-la a_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o apostle_n call_v that_o his_o will_n quoth_v pracipue_v cordis_fw-la affectu_fw-la appetebat_fw-la which_o he_o desire_v chief_o calvin_n 8._o hence_o then_o appear_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o regenerate_a and_o the_o unregenerate_a they_o be_v so_o divide_v ut_fw-la praecipue_fw-la cordis_fw-la affectu_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la suspirent_fw-la that_o in_o the_o chief_a desire_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o do_v sigh_v after_o god_n and_o desire_v to_o do_v his_o will_n yet_o be_v hinder_v and_o pull_v back_o by_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o other_o sine_fw-la repugnantia_fw-la in_o cupiditates_fw-la feruntur_fw-la be_v carry_v after_o their_o desire_n and_o lust_n without_o resistance_n and_o though_o they_o be_v sometime_o prick_v in_o conscience_n it_o can_v be_v gather_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o any_o love_n of_o virtue_n or_o hatred_n of_o vice_n but_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v torment_v ut_fw-la iudicium_fw-la suum_fw-la demonstret_fw-la to_o show_v his_o judgement_n thus_o m._n calvin_n pererius_n object_v against_o this_o exposition_n that_o in_o this_o sense_n etiam_fw-la iniqui_fw-la censenâ—_n sunt_fw-la piorum_fw-la nomine_fw-la wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v count_v good_a and_o godly_a so_o that_o they_o have_v some_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o some_o desire_n to_o do_v well_o which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o wicked_a pere_n disput_n 14._o numer_n 81._o contra._n 1._o calvin_n require_v more_o in_o a_o righteous_a man_n that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o lone_a of_o virtue_n a_o hatred_n of_o vice_n and_o that_o his_o chief_a desire_n shall_v be_v set_v upon_o god_n i_o hope_v he_o think_v not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a 2._o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o true_a desire_n in_o the_o wicked_a to_o do_v well_o etc._n etc._n as_o tolet_n confess_v imperfectam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etiam_fw-la fine_fw-la gratia_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o a_o imperfect_a will_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a even_o without_o grace_n may_v be_v in_o a_o sinner_n and_o unregenerate_a man_n annot_n 18._o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 15._o 1._o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o quest._n 26._o what_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o flesh_n i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n etc._n etc._n v._n 18._o 1._o lyranus_fw-la by_o the_o flesh_n here_o understand_v the_o sensuality_n which_o always_o rebell_v against_o reason_n and_o he_o say_v there_o be_v these_o two_o part_n in_o man_n sensuality_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v otherwise_o call_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n so_o also_o gorrhan_n interprete_v in_o carne_fw-la i._o homine_fw-la sensuali_fw-la in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o sensual_a man_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v present_a romanist_n as_o tolet_n who_o say_v a_o man_n have_v two_o part_n rationalem_fw-la &_o sensualem_fw-la the_o rational_a and_o sensual_a likewise_o per._n disput_n 15._o bel._n de_fw-fr stat_fw-la peccat_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 7._o their_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o pererius_n urge_v the_o apostle_n word_n v_o 26._o i_o in_o my_o mind_n serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o apostle_n manifest_o distinguish_v the_o mind_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n from_o the_o sensual_a part_n 2._o the_o apostle_n himself_o call_v these_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a man_n 2._o cor._n 4.16_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v the_o body_n the_o inward_a the_o mind_n 3._o tolet_n thus_o reason_v si_fw-la in_o ratione_fw-la habitaret_fw-la malum_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o evil_a dwell_v in_o the_o reason_n than_o can_v it_o not_o will_n that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o i_o contra._n 1._o by_o the_o mind_n the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o mind_n regenerate_v by_o grace_n as_o he_o say_v ephes._n 4.23_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n 2._o by_o the_o outward_a man_n the_o apostle_n understand_v all_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a corruption_n which_o must_v daily_o decay_v and_o by_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o must_v be_v renew_v all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o must_v be_v renew_v 3._o in_o the_o natural_a reason_n evil_a may_v dwell_v as_o it_o be_v obscure_v and_o darken_v by_o sin_n and_o yet_o the_o will_n be_v reform_v and_o regenerate_v by_o grace_n may_v incline_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 2._o wherefore_o by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n as_o calvin_n well_o interprete_v the_o apostle_n comprehend_v omnes_fw-la naturae_fw-la dote_v etc._n etc._n all_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o man_n only_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n except_v so_o that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v signify_v totus_fw-la homo_fw-la the_o whole_a man_n as_o he_o be_v unregenerate_a on_o the_o other_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v martyr_n as_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o show_v 1._o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o be_v believer_n distinguish_v between_o the_o natural_a man_n which_o perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o
be_v subsequens_fw-la gratia_fw-la subsequent_a or_o follow_a grace_n whereby_o the_o lord_n assist_v those_o which_o be_v call_v as_o augustine_n say_v gratia_fw-la praevenit_fw-la ut_fw-la velimus_fw-la subsequiâ—â—â—â—_n frustrà _fw-la velimus_fw-la grace_n prevent_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v willing_a and_o it_o follow_v we_o that_o our_o will_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a 3._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v his_o own_o mercy_n the_o apostle_n say_v here_o v_o 35._o who_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o first_o the_o internal_a motive_n be_v the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n the_o external_a impulsive_a and_o move_a cause_n be_v the_o merit_n of_o christ._n 4._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v either_o external_a as_o election_n predestination_n or_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o time_n as_o vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n 5._o the_o grace_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v either_o salutis_fw-la the_o grace_n belong_v to_o salvation_n as_o knowledge_n faith_n hope_n or_o they_o be_v vocationis_fw-la such_o as_o appertain_v unto_o our_o vocation_n and_o calling_n which_o be_v either_o extraordinary_a as_o be_v the_o miraculous_a and_o prophetical_a gift_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v or_o ordinary_a as_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n and_o such_o like_a which_o now_o be_v attain_v unto_o by_o diligent_a labour_n and_o industry_n doct._n 5._o concern_v good_a work_n the_o quality_n and_o kind_n thereof_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n v_o 6._o but_o if_o of_o work_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o work_n of_o man_n be_v either_o natural_a as_o to_o sleep_v or_o civil_a as_o to_o buy_v to_o sell_v which_o be_v indifferent_a or_o they_o be_v moral_a which_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n 2._o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o good_a work_n be_v first_o god_n move_v by_o his_o spirit_n then_o the_o will_n of_o man_n convert_v and_o prepare_v by_o grace_n the_o help_a cause_n be_v instruction_n exhortation_n faithful_a endeavour_n prayer_n 3._o the_o matter_n of_o good_a work_n be_v the_o internal_a and_o external_a act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n heart_n and_o body_n the_o form_n be_v the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o effect_n of_o good_a work_n be_v towards_o god_n our_o obedience_n which_o in_o christ_n be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o in_o ourselves_o the_o fruit_n and_o testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n towards_o our_o brethren_n their_o edification_n they_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o our_o good_a conversation_n to_o glorify_v god_n doct._n 6._o we_o must_v compare_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o time_n past_a v_o 5._o even_o so_o now_o at_o this_o present_a time_n as_o s._n paul_n compare_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n then_o present_a with_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n so_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o these_o day_n with_o look_v back_o into_o the_o time_n past_a for_o god_n do_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n govern_v his_o church_n so_o origen_n well_o observe_v sicut_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la sub_fw-la helsa_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v under_o helias_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o s._n paul_n time_n etc._n etc._n like_a as_o the_o small_a number_n of_o true_a professor_n be_v then_o no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n no_o more_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v now_o doct._n 7._o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a v_o 16._o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o whole_a lump_n like_v as_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v descend_v of_o abraham_n be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o unto_o they_o belong_v circumcision_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n the_o temple_n and_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o which_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v not_o of_o abraham_n have_v no_o right_n so_o now_o the_o seed_n and_o offspring_n of_o christian_n be_v count_v holy_a unto_o they_o belong_v baptism_n and_o other_o sacrament_n and_o rite_n of_o christian_a profession_n for_o they_o be_v a_o holy_a seed_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 7.14_o else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a doct._n 8._o how_o the_o church_n or_o a_o righteous_a man_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o tree_n v_o 16._o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n etc._n etc._n 1._o a_o just_a man_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o tree_n 1._o propter_fw-la pedis_fw-la i._o fidei_fw-la immobilitatem_fw-la for_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v his_o faith_n v._n 20._o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n 2._o propter_fw-la stipitis_fw-la i._o spei_fw-la erectionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o stalk_n or_o trunk_n which_o signify_v hope_n and_o therefore_o job_n say_v 19.10_o he_o have_v remove_v my_o hope_n like_o a_o tree_n 3._o the_o root_n be_v charity_n eph._n 4._o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n 4._o the_o branch_n be_v his_o virtue_n hosh._n 14.7_o his_o branch_n shall_v spread_v and_o his_o beauty_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o olive_n tree_n 5._o the_o bloom_n and_o blossom_n be_v his_o sweet_a manner_n 6._o the_o leaf_n his_o gracious_a word_n 7._o the_o fruit_n good_a work_n 8._o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v his_o mercy_n hosh._n 14.7_o they_o that_o dwell_v under_o his_o shadow_n shall_v return_v gorrhan_n doct._n 9_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n v_o 18._o thou_o bear_v not_o the_o root_n but_o the_o root_n thou_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v then_o the_o same_o root_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o believe_a gentile_n the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o mediator_n the_o same_o substance_n efficacy_n and_o force_v of_o the_o sacrament_n though_o the_o external_a rite_n and_o symbol_n be_v diverse_a martyr_n so_o s._n paul_n ephes._n 4._o there_o be_v one_o body_n one_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n etc._n etc._n doct._n 10._o of_o god_n omnipotency_n v_o 23._o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o return_n and_o graft_n in_o of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n though_o simple_o and_o general_o this_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n god_n can_v do_v it_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v yet_o here_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n because_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o god_n will_n see_v the_o jew_n be_v his_o people_n of_o old_a otherwise_o god_n power_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o his_o will_n for_o he_o can_v do_v more_o than_o he_o will_v it_o be_v contrariwise_o with_o man_n who_o will_v many_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v effect_v and_o so_o his_o will_n be_v large_a than_o his_o power_n martyr_n doct._n 11._o christ_n prove_v to_o be_v god_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n v_o 27._o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n when_o i_o shall_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n this_o show_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n who_o only_o be_v able_a to_o forgive_v sin_n man_n may_v remit_v the_o punishment_n that_o it_o be_v not_o inflict_v but_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v only_o purge_v by_o god_n the_o key_n be_v indeed_o commit_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n but_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n only_o whereby_o god_n forgive_v sin_n the_o minister_n be_v only_o the_o proclaymer_n of_o god_n will_v herein_o they_o can_v remit_v sin_n but_o only_o ministerial_o as_o the_o instrument_n doct._n 12._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n v_o 33._o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n god_n knowledge_n be_v excellent_a 1._o for_o the_o largeness_n of_o it_o in_o know_v all_o thing_n 2._o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n perfect_o 3._o the_o manner_n he_o need_v no_o mean_n of_o his_o knowledge_n but_o himself_o 4._o the_o celerity_n of_o it_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o moment_n 5._o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o it_o can_v be_v deceive_v 6._o the_o eternity_n it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n 7._o the_o efficacy_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n 8._o the_o secunditie_n of_o it_o all_o thing_n be_v lighten_v by_o his_o knowledge_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n controv._n 1_o that_o none_o which_o be_v elect_v can_v final_o fall_v away_o v_o 2._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n have_v not_o cast_v away_o his_o people_n which_o he_o know_v before_o etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o may_v be_v object_v thus_o god_n know_v his_o people_n before_o that_o be_v elect_v they_o unto_o salvation_n but_o
be_v not_o lawful_a to_o use_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n against_o wrong_n nay_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o take_v revenge_n of_o evil_a doer_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n very_o fit_o fall_v into_o this_o discourse_n gualther_n 7._o and_o last_o because_o the_o magistrate_n be_v then_o infidel_n lest_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v take_v themselves_o free_a from_o the_o command_n of_o infidel_n as_o subject_n from_o their_o magistrate_n servant_n from_o their_o master_n the_o apostle_n do_v interlace_v this_o treatise_n calvin_n gualther_n for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a reason_n do_v the_o apostle_n so_o inculcate_v this_o doctrine_n of_o civil_a obedience_n as_o in_o this_o place_n and_o 1._o tim._n 12._o tit._n 3.1_o and_o s._n peter_n agree_v 1._o pet._n 2.13.14_o quest._n 2._o how_o every_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n 1._o every_o soul_n 1._o the_o soul_n be_v put_v a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n as_o haymo_n give_v instance_n of_o that_o place_n gen._n 46._o how_o jacob_n go_v down_o to_o egypt_n with_o 70._o soul_n and_o act._n 27._o there_o be_v 275._o soul_n with_o paul_n in_o the_o ship_n as_o sometime_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o part_n of_o man_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a as_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o but_o origens_n conceit_n be_v here_o somewhat_o curious_a as_o martyr_n and_o erasmus_n note_n that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v every_o spirit_n but_o every_o soul_n for_o the_o spiritual_a man_n which_o have_v renounce_v the_o world_n have_v nothing_o wherein_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o superior_a power_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v gold_n &_o silver_n have_v we_o none_o he_o that_o have_v none_o of_o these_o non_fw-la habet_fw-la unde_fw-la subiaceat_fw-la potestat_fw-la ib._n have_v nothing_o wherein_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n etc._n etc._n but_o even_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v obedient_a unto_o they_o 3._o he_o say_v every_o soul_n quia_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la voluntaria_fw-la subiectio_fw-la because_o this_o subjection_n must_v be_v voluntary_a not_o only_o in_o body_n but_o in_o soul_n gorrhan_n 4._o and_o further_o by_o this_o be_v signify_v that_o all_o mortal_a man_n none_o except_v shall_v be_v so_o subject_a and_o therefore_o he_o say_v every_o soul_n 5._o cajetan_v yet_o note_v further_o that_o not_o only_o our_o body_n and_o our_o substance_n but_o even_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o secular_a power_n in_o ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la possunt_fw-la legitime_fw-la imperare_fw-la in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o may_v lawful_o command_v be_v subject_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o be_v subordinate_a where_o 1._o be_v insinuate_v the_o order_n of_o government_n which_o whosoever_o resist_v bring_v in_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n 2._o and_o chrysostome_n note_v that_o he_o say_v not_o be_v obedient_a but_o be_v subject_n which_o be_v a_o general_a word_n comprehend_v all_o other_o duty_n and_o service_n 3._o but_o this_o must_v be_v limit_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v lawful_o command_v for_o otherwise_o if_o they_o shall_v require_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o conscience_n we_o must_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 4._o to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n gualt_n so_o haymo_n well_o observe_v that_o as_o man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o he_o must_v inviolable_o in_o his_o soul_n seruare_fw-la fidem_fw-la deo_fw-la keep_v his_o faith_n unto_o god_n and_o in_o his_o body_n serve_v the_o power_n to_o the_o superior_a or_o chief_a power_n 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v sublimiaribus_fw-la high_o power_n which_o erasmus_n and_o beza_n think_v not_o to_o be_v so_o fit_a because_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v not_o in_o the_o imperative_fw-it and_o this_o will_v give_v occasion_n to_o some_o to_o think_v that_o obedience_n shall_v be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n but_o they_o be_v call_v high_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n over_o who_o they_o be_v set_v not_o compare_v among_o themselves_o for_o not_o only_o the_o king_n as_o the_o chief_a but_o other_o inferior_a officer_n and_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o s._n peter_n show_v 1._o epist_n 2.3.14_o 2._o cajetan_n observe_v that_o this_o word_n high_a or_o excel_v be_v add_v to_o exclude_v tyrant_n who_o be_v not_o excel_v lord_n and_o so_o he_o take_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v de_fw-fr legitimis_fw-la potestatb_fw-la of_o lawful_a power_n but_o i_o prefer_v the_o ordinary_a gloss_n which_o understand_v the_o apostle_n of_o secular_a power_n sive_fw-la bonis_fw-la sive_fw-la malis_fw-la whether_o good_a or_o evil_a and_o peter_n martyr_n observe_v well_o that_o here_o we_o must_v not_o inquire_v quo_fw-la jure_fw-la quave_fw-la iniuria_fw-la by_o what_o right_a or_o wrong_n these_o power_n obtain_v their_o authority_n for_o the_o roman_n by_o force_n not_o by_o right_a be_v at_o this_o time_n lord_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o present_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v 3._o chrysostome_n also_o note_v well_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o governor_n sed_fw-la de_fw-la ipsa_fw-la re_fw-mi but_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o of_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n that_o howsoever_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o their_o authority_n which_o abuse_v it_o yet_o the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v be_v to_o be_v obey_v 4._o lyranus_fw-la and_o haymo_n before_o he_o think_v this_o place_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a governor_n and_o prelate_n as_o well_o as_o secular_a and_o civil_a but_o chrysostome_n and_o basil._n lib._n de_fw-fr constitut_o monach._n c._n 23._o do_v better_o interpret_v this_o place_n of_o civil_a governor_n and_o basils_n reason_n be_v because_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o make_v mention_n of_o tribute_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o therefore_o calvine_n just_o take_v exception_n to_o the_o romanist_n which_o out_o of_o this_o place_n will_v conclude_v that_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v give_v also_o to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n pererius_n here_o disput_n 1._o numer_n 3._o oppose_v basil_n unto_o calvin_n who_o shall_v think_v that_o obedience_n to_o prelate_n may_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o this_o place_n but_o basil_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v direct_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v de_fw-la potestatibus_fw-la mundi_fw-la of_o the_o worldly_a not_o of_o spiritual_a power_n only_o he_o reason_v from_o hence_o from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a that_o if_o such_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o temporal_a governor_n quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o to_o spiritual_a and_o then_o for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o allege_v that_o place_n heb._n 13.17_o obey_v those_o which_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o you_o 3._o quest._n how_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n 1._o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n give_v a_o threefold_a power_n unto_o man_n first_o over_o himself_o god_n give_v unto_o man_n freewill_n whereby_o he_o shall_v govern_v all_o his_o action_n then_o he_o give_v he_o power_n over_o the_o other_o creature_n and_o three_o he_o give_v unto_o man_n power_n over_o man_n first_o in_o family_n as_o unto_o the_o father_n over_o his_o child_n to_o the_o master_n over_o his_o servant_n to_o the_o husband_n over_o his_o wife_n then_o in_o the_o politic_a regiment_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o it_o be_v whether_o monarchical_a of_o one_o aristocratical_a of_o many_o and_o those_o the_o best_a or_o democraticall_a which_o be_v the_o popular_a state_n all_o these_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o god_n some_o mediate_o some_o immediate_o pareus_n but_o it_o will_v be_v ask_v how_o and_o when_o this_o order_n of_o government_n be_v first_o institute_v of_o god_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o god_n imprint_v in_o man_n by_o nature_n this_o original_a light_n to_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o government_n without_o the_o which_o there_o will_v be_v no_o order_n as_o we_o see_v that_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n as_o the_o silly_a bee_n have_v their_o governor_n the_o crane_n also_o and_o sheep_n chrysostome_n add_v further_a marvel_v not_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v rule_n and_o government_n among_o man_n cum_fw-la istud_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la fecerit_fw-la see_v he_o have_v do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o body_n for_o some_o part_n be_v make_v to_o direct_v and_o guide_v the_o rest_n this_o natural_a instinct_n of_o government_n the_o lord_n estsoone_o confirm_v by_o precept_n as_o gen._n 9.6_o whosoever_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v which_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o every_o one_o for_o
wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o yet_o require_v now_o sign_n still_o 3._o augustine_n give_v these_o two_o reason_n why_o it_o please_v not_o god_n that_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n shall_v continue_v still_o ne_o animus_n semper_fw-la visibilia_fw-la quaereret_fw-la lest_o the_o mind_n shall_v always_o seek_v and_o look_v after_o visible_a thing_n &_o eorum_fw-la confuetudine_fw-la frigesceret_fw-la genus_fw-la humanum_fw-la quorum_fw-la novitate_fw-la flagravit_fw-la and_o least_o that_o those_o thing_n by_o continual_a custom_n and_o use_n shall_v grow_v cold_a which_o by_o their_o strangeness_n at_o the_o first_o inflame_v mankind_n de_fw-la ver_fw-la religion_n c._n 25._o 4._o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n i_o answer_v with_o augustine_n that_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o boast_v to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o tomb_n relic_n and_o image_n of_o their_o saint_n be_v either_o portenta_fw-la mendacium_fw-la spirituum_fw-la vel_fw-la mendacia_fw-la falacium_fw-la hominum_fw-la prodigious_a work_n of_o lie_a spirit_n or_o the_o fable_n and_o lie_v of_o deceitful_a man_n they_o be_v either_o cozen_n and_o deceitful_a trick_n or_o wrought_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o apostle_n describe_v antichrist_n 2._o thess._n 2.9_o who_o come_v be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n withal_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o such_o wonder_n as_o be_v wrought_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o false_a worship_n as_o to_o maintain_v idolatry_n we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v deut._n 13.2.3_o controv._n 13._o against_o the_o vain_a pomp_n of_o the_o popish_a pontifical_a ornament_n v_o 19_o with_o the_o power_n of_o sign_n and_o wonder_n etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n hereupon_o well_o observe_v sacerdotij_fw-la meet_v symbola_fw-la ostendere_fw-la possum_fw-la non_fw-la tunicas_fw-la talares_fw-la mitram_fw-la cidarim_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v show_v the_o sign_n of_o my_o priesthood_n not_o long_o garment_n a_o mitre_n a_o priestly_a bonnet_n such_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v adorn_v with_o but_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n like_a as_o then_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o other_o sign_n but_o their_o priestly_a garment_n their_o mitre_n phylactery_n and_o such_o like_a but_o knowledge_n they_o have_v none_o nor_o sanctity_n of_o life_n so_o the_o popish_a prelacy_n be_v discern_v at_o this_o day_n by_o their_o palles_fw-la crozier_n flave_n mitre_n ring_n and_o such_o like_a but_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o to_o adorn_v the_o same_o with_o holy_a religious_a and_o pious_a act_n be_v a_o rare_a thing_n in_o that_o pontifical_a order_n controv._n 14._o of_o the_o idle_a boasting_n and_o vain_a glorious_a excursion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n v_o 20._o i_o enforce_v myself_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o where_o christ_n be_v name_v etc._n etc._n as_o s._n paul_n be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o so_o the_o popish_a jesuit_n or_o rather_o judasite_n do_v boast_v of_o their_o conversion_n of_o the_o indian_n and_o preach_v unto_o people_n that_o never_o hear_v before_o of_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o s._n paul_n preach_v and_o they_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o be_v no_o apostle_n 2._o he_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n they_o come_v from_o antichrist_n 3._o s._n paul_n preach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o publish_v their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o superstitious_a error_n 4._o the_o apostle_n convert_v nation_n and_o make_v they_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o they_o make_v their_o convert_v by_o their_o superstitious_a doctrine_n the_o child_n of_o hell_n more_o than_o before_o as_o the_o pharisy_n do_v their_o profelyte_n matth._n 23._o controv._n 15._o against_o the_o pompous_a procession_n and_o persian_a like_o train_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o cardinal_n v_o 24._o and_o to_o be_v bring_v on_o my_o way_n thitherward_o by_o you_o pet._n martyr_n here_o by_o the_o way_n touch_v the_o vain_a pomp_n and_o ostentation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n in_o their_o viage_n and_o embassage_n much_o unlike_o the_o company_n which_o s._n paul_n here_o require_v of_o the_o roman_n 1._o he_o desire_v no_o pompous_a train_n with_o hawk_n hound_n or_o sumpture_n horse_n and_o such_o like_a but_o such_o companion_n as_o he_o may_v confer_v with_o in_o the_o way_n touch_v spiritual_a matter_n but_o the_o other_o ride_v rather_o like_o prince_n then_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o embassage_n be_v not_o to_o plant_v the_o faith_n but_o rather_o to_o supplant_v it_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o to_o war_n and_o set_v one_o prince_n against_o another_o 2._o s._n paul_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o carry_v alm_n and_o relief_n but_o the_o pope_n legate_n come_v to_o pill_n and_o poll_n 3._o s._n paul_n preach_v in_o his_o embassage_n but_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o cardinal_n preach_v not_o 4._o he_o convert_v many_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o pervert_v many_o and_o draw_v they_o from_o christ._n controv._n 16._o against_o the_o anabaptisticall_a community_n v_o 27._o their_o debtor_n be_v they_o s._n paul_n show_v what_o great_a equity_n there_o be_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v communicate_v unto_o the_o believe_a jew_n of_o their_o carnal_a thing_n see_v they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o spiritual_a so_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n which_o enjoy_v the_o same_o spiritual_a thing_n with_o we_o shall_v also_o have_v their_o part_n with_o we_o in_o our_o temporal_a possession_n but_o this_o make_v not_o at_o all_o for_o the_o confuse_a community_n which_o the_o anabaptist_n will_v bring_v in_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o property_n and_o possession_n and_o the_o fruit_n and_o use_v thereof_o the_o property_n may_v be_v several_a and_o yet_o the_o use_n common_a as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v and_o need_v require_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n have_v their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a possession_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o extend_v the_o use_n of_o their_o good_n unto_o their_o poor_a brethren_n and_o if_o the_o right_a and_o interest_n in_o land_n and_o good_n shall_v be_v common_a it_o will_v breed_v a_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o disorder_n but_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n 1._o cor._n 14.33_o and_o he_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n do_v in_o order_n v_o 20._o controv._n 17._o against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n v_o 30._o that_o you_o will_v strive_v with_o i_o by_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n the_o romanist_n hence_o will_v pick_v out_o a_o argument_n for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n if_o s._n paul_n do_v invocate_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o roman_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o much_o more_o may_v we_o call_v upon_o and_o unto_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o s._n paul_n request_n make_v here_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o superstitious_a invocation_n of_o saint_n 1._o he_o do_v not_o with_o any_o religious_a devotion_n or_o adoration_n entreat_v this_o but_o only_o with_o a_o charitable_a affection_n as_o one_o christian_a may_v move_v a_o other_o 2._o he_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o dead_a but_o to_o the_o live_n 3._o he_o do_v not_o cast_v himself_o whole_o upon_o their_o prayer_n but_o desire_v they_o only_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o prayer_n but_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o join_v with_o the_o saint_n in_o prayer_n who_o they_o make_v their_o mediator_n 4._o this_o mutual_a prayer_n of_o one_o for_o a_o other_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v against_o it_o as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v 8.19_o shall_v not_o a_o people_n inquire_v of_o their_o god_n shall_v they_o for_o the_o live_n consult_v with_o the_o dead_a controv._n 18._o against_o the_o merit_n of_o prayer_n v_o 30._o that_o you_o will_v strive_v with_o i_o by_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n origen_n note_v that_o the_o apostle_n entreat_v the_o roman_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o qui_fw-la erant_fw-la inferiores_fw-la meritis_fw-la which_o be_v far_o inferior_a in_o merit_n whereupon_o pet._n martyr_n infer_v well_o vim_o precum_fw-la non_fw-la constare_fw-la meritis_fw-la that_o the_o force_n of_o prayer_n depend_v not_o upon_o man_n merit_n for_o s._n paul_n be_v as_o origen_n say_v apostolocis_fw-la praeditus_fw-la meritis_fw-la endue_v with_o apostolic_a merit_n that_o be_v with_o apostolic_a grace_n and_o yet_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v holpen_v by_o their_o prayer_n
not_o bear_v of_o his_o seed_n for_o any_o merit_n of_o he_o but_o of_o grace_n haimo_n and_o because_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o sinner_n to_o show_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la dedignetur_fw-la peccatores_fw-la that_o he_o disdain_v not_o sinner_n gorrham_n 14._o quest._n how_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n and_o posterity_n of_o david_n see_v both_o matthew_n and_o luke_n do_v set_v down_o the_o genealogy_n of_o joseph_n the_o repute_a husband_n of_o marie_n the_o question_n be_v how_o this_o concern_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n who_o only_o take_v his_o flesh_n of_o marie_n 1._o ambrose_n give_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o the_o genealogy_n be_v derive_v by_o the_o man_n not_o by_o the_o woman_n because_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o express_v the_o generation_n of_o man_n not_o of_o woman_n secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la natus_fw-la usum_fw-la debuit_fw-la sequi_fw-la carnis_fw-la he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o flesh_n which_o be_v to_o count_v the_o pedigree_n by_o the_o man_n 2._o then_o the_o genealogy_n of_o joseph_n thus_o concern_v christ_n because_o joseph_n be_v a_o just_a man_n take_v a_o wife_n out_o of_o his_o own_o tribe_n origen_n also_o with_o ambrose_n propound_v this_o solution_n yet_o he_o insist_v not_o upon_o it_o but_o run_v to_o allegory_n that_o joseph_n be_v not_o the_o natural_a but_o spiritual_a father_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v set_v down_o the_o natural_a generation_n and_o descent_n of_o christ._n the_o best_a solution_n than_o be_v the_o former_a that_o joseph_n marry_v with_o marie_n be_v of_o his_o own_o tribe_n and_o so_o they_o be_v both_o of_o david_n and_o therefore_o they_o go_v both_o up_o unto_o bethlem_n a_o city_n of_o david_n to_o be_v tax_v luk._n 2.4_o 3._o but_o where_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o elizabeth_n which_o be_v marry_v to_o zacharie_n a_o priest_n of_o levi_n be_v call_v mary_n cousin_n and_o therefore_o marie_n be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v be_v of_o juda_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o say_v with_o origen_n that_o elizabeth_n be_v mary_n cousin_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o tribe_n but_o the_o nation_n because_o they_o be_v both_o of_o israel_n for_o so_o elizabeth_n have_v be_v no_o more_o her_o cousin_n than_o any_o other_o beside_o theophylact_n in_o luk._n 1._o think_v that_o the_o kindred_n come_v in_o thus_o because_o aaron_n marry_v elizabeth_n the_o daughter_n of_o aminadab_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n exod._n 6._o and_o so_o this_o elizabeth_n be_v descend_v of_o juda_n by_o her_o great_a grandmother_n elizabeth_n but_o this_o kindred_n be_v too_o ancient_a and_o will_v have_v grow_v in_o so_o many_o descent_n out_o of_o knowledge_n whereas_o it_o seem_v that_o marie_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v so_o of_o kindred_n that_o they_o be_v of_o acquaintance_n also_o for_o marie_n go_v to_o visit_v elizabeth_n luk._n 2.41_o augustine_n think_v it_o may_v be_v thus_o that_o some_o woman_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v marry_v into_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v descend_v not_o only_o of_o the_o kingly_a but_o the_o priestly_a stock_n also_o quaest_n super_fw-la judic_fw-la 47._o but_o the_o best_a solution_n be_v that_o some_o rather_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n be_v marry_v into_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n for_o though_o the_o other_o tribe_n may_v not_o one_o marry_v within_o a_o other_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n yet_o the_o levite_n may_v take_v their_o wife_n out_o of_o any_o tribe_n for_o they_o have_v no_o inheritance_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o any_o such_o confusion_n so_o jehoida_o the_o high_a priest_n marry_v jehosabath_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n joram_n the_o sister_n of_o ahaziah_n the_o king_n 2._o chron._n 22._o pareus_n genevens_n 4._o now_o as_o matthew_n do_v set_v down_o the_o pedigree_n of_o joseph_n the_o repute_a husband_n of_o marie_n so_o luke_n do_v prosecute_v the_o genealogy_n of_o marie_n for_o heli_n whole_a son_n joseph_n be_v say_v to_o be_v be_v the_o father_n of_o marry_o and_o father_n in_o law_n to_o joseph_n for_o son_n and_o daughter_n in_o law_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o son_n and_o daughter_n simple_o as_o naomi_n call_v ruth_n her_o son_n wife_n her_o daughter_n beza_n pareus_n but_o ambrose_n have_v a_o other_o answer_n that_o heli_n and_o jacob_n be_v brethren_n and_o jacob_n die_v without_o child_n heli_n according_a to_o the_o law_n take_v his_o wife_n and_o raise_v seed_n to_o his_o brother_n ambr._n lib._n in_o luc._n 3._o of_o these_o two_o the_o first_o solution_n be_v the_o best_a for_o matthew_n say_v that_o jacob_n beget_v joseph_n heli_n then_o beget_v he_o not_o but_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a father_n of_o marie_n 15._o quest._n whether_o christ_n descend_v of_o david_n by_o solomon_n or_o nathan_n but_o a_o other_o doubt_n there_o be_v about_o this_o genealogy_n for_o matthew_n descend_v by_o solomon_n luke_n by_o nathan_n hereof_o a_o question_n arise_v of_o which_o of_o these_o solomon_n or_o nathan_n christ_n come_v after_o the_o flesh_n 1._o eusebius_n think_v that_o he_o be_v descend_v of_o solomon_n which_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o 72._o psal._n v._n 1._o give_v thy_o judgement_n to_o the_o king_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n to_o the_o king_n son_n where_o by_o the_o king_n he_o think_v solomon_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o by_o the_o king_n son_n not_o rehoboam_n but_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v of_o he_o euseb._n demonstr_n l._n 7._o c._n 7._o origen_n before_o approve_v the_o same_o opinion_n who_o give_v this_o reason_n thereof_o because_o in_o matthewes_n genealogy_n the_o word_n he_o beget_v be_v repeat_v still_o and_o so_o be_v it_o not_o in_o s._n luke_n catalogue_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v that_o christ_n come_v of_o solomon_n who_o matthew_n make_v mention_n of_o not_o of_o nathan_n who_o generation_n s._n luke_n rehearse_v contr._n 1_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o lineal_o descend_v of_o solomon_n it_o be_v evident_a because_o all_o salomon_n posterity_n end_v in_o jechoniah_n as_o be_v evident_a jerem._n 22.30_o write_v this_o man_n destitute_a of_o child_n 2._o in_o the_o place_n object_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n by_o the_o king_n be_v understand_v david_n by_o the_o king_n son_n solomon_n who_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ._n 3._o neither_o in_o matthewes_n genealogy_n proper_o be_v every_o one_o say_v to_o beget_v for_o jechonias_n be_v say_v to_o beget_v salathiel_n who_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o son_n of_o neri_n as_o s._n luke_n set_v it_o down_o in_o his_o genealogy_n but_o jechonias_n die_v without_o heir_n appoint_v salathiel_n his_o next_o heir_n 2._o origen_n ambrose_n &_o beda_n think_v that_o christ_n come_v of_o nathan_n both_o a_o priest_n and_o prophet_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a christ_n come_v of_o juda_n not_o of_o levi_n hebr._n 7.14_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n spring_v out_o of_o judah_n and_o therefore_o apoc._n 7_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n 3._o wherefore_o our_o lord_n descend_v of_o david_n by_o nathan_n his_o son_n who_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v brother_n unto_o solomon_n not_o only_o by_o his_o father_n but_o by_o his_o mother_n also_o 1._o chro._n 3.5_o damascen_n lib._n 4._o c._n 15._o pareus_n 16._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 4_o declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o usual_a interpretation_n be_v to_o gather_v from_o hence_o three_o argument_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n 1._o by_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n 2._o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o special_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n 3._o by_o the_o raise_n of_o himself_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o this_o purpose_n chrysostome_n hyperius_n aretius_n with_o other_o but_o the_o better_a interpretation_n be_v this_o that_o here_o three_o thing_n be_v express_v concern_v christ_n what_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mighty_o or_o in_o great_a power_n by_o which_o nature_n namely_o his_o divine_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o he_o sanctify_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n and_o by_o what_o argument_n namely_o by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a wherein_o he_o manifest_o show_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o power_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o his_o own_o body_n from_o the_o grave_n beza_n pareus_n but_o these_o three_o clause_n declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o
the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o handle_v distinct_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o diverse_a exposition_n of_o they_o 17._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n 1._o some_o read_v predestinate_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o they_o expound_v diverse_o 1._o ambrose_n give_v this_o sense_n he_o be_v predestinate_a not_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n sed_fw-la ut_fw-la manifestetur_fw-la but_o to_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o than_o have_v s._n paul_n speak_v very_o imperfect_o and_o doubtful_o say_v only_o predestinate_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o any_o other_o addition_n 2._o augustine_n join_v it_o with_o the_o last_o clause_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o those_o which_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a august_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la roman_n but_o by_o this_o exposition_n the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v transpose_v 3._o anselmus_n and_o so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la thus_o expound_v that_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v predestinate_a be_v coeternal_a with_o his_o father_n sed_fw-la unio_fw-la illa_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la dei_fw-la praedestinatione_fw-la but_o that_o union_n between_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o god_n predestination_n but_o this_o devise_n tolet_n overthrow_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o when_o we_o say_v christ_n we_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v god_n as_o we_o can_v not_o say_v a_o man_n be_v predestinate_a to_o have_v a_o soul_n for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o man_n without_o a_o soul_n ad_fw-la quod_fw-la aliquid_fw-la praedestinatur_fw-la est_fw-la extra_fw-la ipsam_fw-la quod_fw-la praedestinatur_fw-la that_o whereunto_o any_o thing_n be_v predestinate_a be_v a_o other_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v predestinate_a christ_n then_o can_v not_o be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o christ_n be_v always_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o not_o christ_n but_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a 4._o tolet_n understand_v this_o predestination_n not_o of_o the_o priority_n of_o time_n but_o of_o order_n that_o christ_n be_v predestinate_a that_o be_v prae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la declaratus_fw-la filius_fw-la before_o all_o declare_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o only_o be_v the_o true_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n but_o predestination_n be_v not_o take_v in_o that_o sense_n and_o this_o be_v admit_v that_o christ_n be_v preordain_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o he_o be_v ordain_v but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v say_v see_v he_o be_v always_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o all_o these_o exposition_n do_v fail_v in_o mistake_v the_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v or_o define_v not_o preordain_v 2._o origen_n mistake_v the_o word_n predestinate_a and_o therefore_o read_v simple_o without_o the_o preposition_n destinate_a or_o appoint_v for_o praedestinatur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la destinatur_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v predestinate_a which_o be_v not_o that_o be_v destine_v which_o be_v but_o origens_n distinction_n hold_v not_o for_o even_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n though_o not_o as_o god_n be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v ordain_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o pet._n 1.20_o 3._o there_o be_v then_o a_o three_o exposition_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o to_o interpret_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d declare_v demonstrate_v as_o chrysost._n theophyl_n tertullian_n advers._fw-la propeam_n so_o also_o erasmus_n beza_n with_o most_o of_o our_o new_a writer_n so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o only_o to_o decree_v define_v but_o to_o demonstrate_v prove_v declare_v and_o this_o sense_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n follow_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n show_v itself_o by_o christ_n raise_v of_o himself_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o touch_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o power_n it_o neither_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o miracle_n and_o sign_n which_o christ_n wrought_v as_o chrysostome_n for_o that_o express_v not_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v mighty_o declare_v though_o that_o be_v true_a also_o genevens_n but_o rather_o unto_o the_o last_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a of_o the_o same_o power_n and_o majesty_n with_o his_o father_n beza_n pareus_n gorrham_n 18._o quest._n of_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n v_o 4._o 1._o some_o do_v here_o understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v diverse_o apply_v 1._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o clause_n before_o of_o christ_n birth_n he_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n because_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gloss_n ordinar_n 2._o some_o do_v join_v it_o with_o the_o 1._o v_o put_v apart_o for_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n but_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n will_v admit_v neither_o of_o these_o interpretation_n 3._o chrysostome_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n distribute_v at_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o also_o tolet_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v wonder_n and_o sign_n but_o the_o phrase_n will_v not_o bear_v this_o exposition_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o spirit_n not_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v two_o diverse_a thing_n as_o beza_n note_v if_o any_o of_o these_o interpretation_n be_v receive_v the_o apostle_n will_v have_v say_v by_o the_o spirit_n not_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n 4._o gorrham_n show_v how_o christ_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n these_o 7._o way_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o he_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o manifest_v by_o the_o spirit_n when_o it_o descend_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n 4._o he_o be_v glorify_v by_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 16.14_o 5._o he_o breathe_v the_o spirit_n upon_o his_o disciple_n 6._o he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o his_o apostle_n 7._o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o eph._n 1.13_o you_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n 2._o origen_n by_o the_o spirit_n understand_v the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o that_o manifest_a christ_n to_o be_v man_n not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ._n and_o whereas_o tolet_n object_v nec_fw-la diviâ—iâ—â—â—_n in_fw-la scriptura_fw-la unquam_fw-la tali_fw-la voce_fw-la significatio_fw-la that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v never_o signify_v by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o where_o s._n paul_n say_v 2._o tim._n 3.16_o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o heb._n 9.14_o he_o offer_v himself_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v here_o understand_v which_o be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v because_o of_o the_o effect_n by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n he_o sanctify_v his_o own_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hypostatical_o and_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d powerful_o or_o effectual_o this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o opposition_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n so_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n beza_n pareus_n and_o before_o they_o ambrose_n so_o expound_v which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n that_o be_v secundum_fw-la
deum_fw-la qui_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la sanctus_fw-la according_a unto_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o without_o all_o doubt_n holy_a 19_o quest._n of_o those_o word_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o dead_a not_o from_o the_o dead_a origen_n understand_v it_o of_o those_o which_o be_v raise_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o resurrection_n but_o his_o power_n be_v more_o see_v in_o raise_v himself_o which_o never_o any_o do_v beside_o then_o in_o raise_v other_o which_o even_o the_o prophet_n do_v though_o not_o by_o the_o like_a power_n 2._o augustine_n follow_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o read_v the_o dead_a of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n apply_v it_o unto_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v call_v the_o dead_a of_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o infidel_n which_o be_v dead_a in_o exposition_n inchoat_fw-la but_o the_o word_n follow_v of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v rather_o refer_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n concern_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o all_o the_o rest_n follow_v enclose_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n even_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n chrysostome_n thus_o read_v because_o jesus_n christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o greek_a construction_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o jesus_n christ_n be_v put_v in_o the_o genitive_a case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o tolet_n interprete_v post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la after_o the_o resurrection_n when_o as_o christ_n by_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o resurrection_n whereas_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o resurrection_n 4._o some_o by_o the_o dead_a understand_v such_o as_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o first_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a work_n of_o sin_n unto_o newness_n of_o life_n hugo_n cardin._n but_o that_o have_v not_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o sign_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n 5._o wherefore_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v signify_v for_o in_o scripture_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v so_o take_v for_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o 1._o cor._n 15.42_o hebr._n 6.2_o beza_n perexius_n and_o pareus_n observe_v well_o that_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v omit_v because_o it_o be_v use_v before_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v twice_o repeat_v so_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o this_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n christ_n manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o joh._n 5.26_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o again_o joh._n 9.19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o thus_o chrysostome_n expound_v this_o place_n ex_fw-la resurrectione_n per_fw-la quam_fw-la mortis_fw-la eviciâ—_n tyrannidem_fw-la by_o the_o resurrection_n whereby_o he_o overcome_v the_o tyranny_n of_o death_n likewise_o oecumenius_n understand_v the_o resurrection_n qua_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n exurrexit_fw-la whereby_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o rise_v again_o quest._n 20._o of_o these_o word_n v_o 5._o by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n 1._o by_o who_o that_o be_v as_o origen_n ambrose_n lyranus_fw-la expound_v per_fw-la christum_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la by_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o make_v this_o the_o sense_n that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n but_o chrysostome_n better_a understand_v christ_n here_o as_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o his_o call_n which_o be_v indifferent_o sometime_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n sometime_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o act._n 13.2_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n and_o hereby_o s._n paul_n show_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o call_n and_o of_o other_o that_o he_o be_v immediate_o constitute_v a_o apostle_n by_o christ_n himself_o and_o not_o by_o man_n beza_n annot_n 2._o by_o grace_n and_o apostleship_n 1._o theodoret_n understand_v two_o distinct_a thing_n by_o grace_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o he_o be_v furnish_v and_o by_o apostleship_n his_o vocation_n itself_o so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la concedens_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la simul_fw-la that_fw-mi gratiam_fw-la ad_fw-la exequendum_fw-la grant_v unto_o he_o the_o apostolic_a dignity_n he_o also_o give_v grace_n to_o execute_v it_o 2._o origen_n interprete_v grace_n to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o patience_n whereby_o he_o endure_v so_o many_o labour_n in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o ambrose_n take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n common_a withal_o other_o faithful_a so_o also_o gorrham_n 4._o some_o understand_v gratiam_fw-la conversionis_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o his_o conversion_n tolet._n pareus_n 5._o gryneus_n of_o the_o gift_n in_o fructu_fw-la evangelizandi_fw-la of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o profit_n and_o good_a success_n 6._o but_o hereby_o better_a be_v understand_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o apostleship_n as_o s._n paul_n himself_o expound_v ephes._n 3.8_o even_o unto_o i_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n be_v this_o grace_n give_v that_o i_o shall_v preach_v anong_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n beza_n so_o also_o chrysostome_n and_o oecumenius_n understand_v it_o of_o his_o apostleship_n which_o he_o receive_v not_o by_o his_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o he_o say_v 1._o cor._n 15.8_o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o gualther_n and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o as_o tolet_n object_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n but_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v put_v by_o way_n of_o exposition_n grace_n that_o be_v apostleship_n beza_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostolatus_fw-la the_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o the_o apostleship_n faius_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v prâ—_n apostolatu_fw-la gratis_o collati_fw-la for_o his_o apostleship_n free_o bestow_v or_o confer_v hyperius_n 3._o in_o his_o name_n or_o for_o his_o name_n 1._o ambrose_n expound_v it_o vice_n eius_fw-la in_o his_o stead_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 5.20_o we_o be_v embassabour_n for_o christ_n so_o also_o pareus_n 2._o chrysostome_n read_v de_fw-la nomine_fw-la eius_fw-la of_o his_o name_n that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o so_o hyperius_n take_v it_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o preach_n that_o he_o shall_v publish_v the_o benefit_n receive_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o act._n 9.15_o christ_n say_v to_o ananias_n he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n to_o bear_v my_o name_n among_o the_o gentile_n beza_n faius_n 3._o but_o it_o rather_o show_v the_o end_n of_o s._n paul_n preach_n for_o his_o name_n that_o be_v pro_fw-la christi_fw-la gloria_fw-la to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o christ_n gualther_n lyranus_fw-la yet_o both_o these_o last_o interpretation_n may_v well_o stand_v together_o quest._n 21._o of_o the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n salute_v to_o all_o you_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o this_o salutation_n he_o describe_v they_o 1._o by_o the_o place_n to_o all_o at_o rome_n 2._o by_o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o their_o vocation_n and_o calling_n belove_a of_o god_n 3._o the_o end_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v holy_a he_o write_v not_o general_o to_o all_o at_o rome_n but_o with_o a_o restraint_n he_o write_v fidelibus_fw-la non_fw-la alijs_fw-la to_o the_o faithful_a not_o to_o any_o other_o gorrham_n and_o write_v unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a without_o any_o respect_n of_o person_n sive_fw-la essent_fw-la ex_fw-la primatibus_fw-la &_o consulibus_fw-la whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o chief_a man_n or_o consul_n or_o private_a and_o poor_a man_n chrysost._n and_o he_o write_v not_o only_o to_o those_o which_o be_v roman_n by_o nation_n but_o even_o unto_o the_o stranger_n at_o rome_n also_o which_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n so_o that_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o the_o roman_a tongue_n because_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v grecian_n and_o of_o other_o
the_o virtue_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n but_o although_o the_o believe_a parent_n may_v obtain_v grace_n by_o their_o faith_n for_o other_o yet_o formal_o none_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n but_o by_o their_o own_o faith_n or_o some_o grace_n infuse_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o parent_n sin_n can_v condemn_v the_o child_n so_o the_o parent_n faith_n can_v save_v the_o infant_n 2._o gorrhan_n think_v that_o circumcision_n herein_o be_v avayleable_a quia_fw-la peccatum_fw-la originale_fw-la delebat_fw-la because_o it_o blot_v out_o original_a sin_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o place_n that_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o outward_o confer_v grace_n for_o then_o circumcision_n can_v never_o be_v turn_v to_o uncircumcision_n that_o be_v to_o be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n without_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n then_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v circumcise_v at_o all_o 3._o augustine_n as_o pet._n martyr_n allege_v he_o not_o cite_v the_o place_n report_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o which_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n be_v once_o baptize_v though_o he_o be_v a_o evil_a liver_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o shall_v suffer_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n the_o like_a opinion_n the_o jew_n may_v have_v of_o their_o circumcision_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o infant_n but_o more_o profitable_a to_o those_o that_o also_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o the_o apostle_n deny_v circumcision_n to_o be_v profitable_a any_o thing_n at_o all_o without_o keep_v the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o uncircumcision_n it_o be_v no_o more_o available_a then_o if_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v at_o all_o 4._o wherefore_o the_o best_a solution_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o infant_n sed_fw-la de_fw-la adultis_fw-la but_o of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o year_n and_o discretion_n that_o circumcision_n do_v not_o profit_v they_o unless_o they_o keep_v the_o law_n as_o baptism_n now_o be_v not_o any_o help_n unto_o salvation_n to_o christian_n that_o lead_v a_o evil_a life_n as_o for_o infant_n they_o be_v then_o save_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n seal_v in_o circumcision_n as_o now_o in_o baptism_n 43._o quest._n what_o uncircumcised_a the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o whether_o such_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o what_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n he_o mean_v 1._o calvin_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 26._o if_o the_o uncircumcision_n keep_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n speak_v ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la by_o way_n of_o supposition_n if_o any_o such_o can_v be_v find_v that_o do_v keep_v the_o law_n which_o no_o man_n can_v so_o also_o pareus_n de_fw-fr obedientia_fw-la plena_fw-la loquor_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la obligabat_fw-la circumcisio_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o which_o circumcision_n do_v bind_v and_o he_o speak_v ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la by_o supposition_n if_o the_o uncircumcision_n keep_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v do_v but_o suppose_v if_o it_o be_v do_v for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o profitable_a at_o all_o because_o he_o say_v circumcision_n be_v profitable_a if_o thou_o keep_v the_o law_n if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v speak_v of_o the_o perfect_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v impossible_a than_o all_o profitable_a use_n be_v deny_v to_o circumcision_n but_o he_o â—ealed_v not_o so_o much_o detract_v from_o that_o holy_a institution_n of_o god_n circumcision_n indeed_o do_v bind_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n but_o it_o do_v profit_v they_o if_o there_o be_v a_o endeavour_n in_o they_o and_o care_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n though_o they_o perfect_o keep_v it_o not_o 2._o but_o lyranus_fw-la here_o have_v a_o very_a unfound_a assertion_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v here_o speak_v of_o such_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n which_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n ex_fw-la rationis_fw-la naturalis_fw-la dictamine_fw-la &_o erant_fw-la deo_fw-la accepti_fw-la by_o the_o direction_n only_o of_o natural_a reason_n and_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o can_v be_v that_o any_o not_o have_v faith_n by_o the_o light_n only_o of_o nature_n shall_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o heb._n 11.6_o 3._o the_o interlinearie_a gloss_n have_v a_o other_o exposition_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n understanding_n fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o the_o law_n do_v foretell_v shall_v come_v for_o our_o justification_n but_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v no_o work_n or_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 3.28_o which_o be_v no_o good_a conclusion_n if_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n as_o proceed_v from_o faith_n 4._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o understand_v such_o gentile_n as_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n as_o origen_n expound_v qui_fw-la ex_fw-la praeputio_fw-la ad_fw-la christi_fw-la fidem_fw-la venerunt_fw-la which_o come_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n from_o uncircumcision_n for_o the_o idolater_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o convert_v unto_o christ_n can_v not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n fail_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n which_o forbid_v idolatry_n such_o faithful_a therefore_o among_o the_o gentile_n be_v understand_v which_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n faius_n such_o as_o job_n be_v and_o to_o fulfil_v or_o keep_v the_o law_n here_o be_v take_v pro_fw-la legis_fw-la seruandae_fw-la study_v for_o the_o study_n and_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n faius_n so_o also_o gryneus_n he_o say_v in_o effect_n si_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la aliquis_fw-la fidei_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la praestaret_fw-la if_o any_o ethnic_n or_o gentile_a shall_v perform_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n he_o shall_v condemn_v a_o christian_n that_o only_o be_v baptize_v and_o perform_v not_o such_o obedience_n but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o object_v on_o the_o contrary_n 1._o object_n the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 27._o if_o uncircumcision_n by_o nature_n keep_v the_o law_n shall_v it_o not_o judge_v thou_o the_o apostle_n then_o mean_v those_o which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n only_o keep_v the_o law_n answ._n 1._o some_o do_v thus_o expound_v ex_fw-la natura_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la reparata_fw-la by_o nature_n repair_v by_o grace_n gloss_n interlin_n so_o also_o gorrhan_n say_v that_o this_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o nature_n preparative_n by_o way_n of_o preparation_n but_o of_o grace_n completive_a by_o way_n of_o perfection_n for_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o grace_n the_o consent_n be_v of_o the_o will_v reform_v by_o grace_n contra._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o erroneous_a assertion_n that_o faith_n be_v partly_o of_o nature_n partly_o of_o grace_n it_o be_v whole_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 12.9_o the_o will_v indeed_o consent_v yet_o not_o by_o it_o own_o natural_a power_n god_n as_o augustine_n say_v ex_fw-la nolentibus_fw-la volâ—tes_fw-la facit_fw-la of_o nill_v make_v we_o willing_a and_o the_o will_n concur_v not_o active_o in_o any_o good_a work_n or_o formal_o but_o passive_o and_o material_o as_o not_o work_v but_o be_v wrought_v upon_o 2._o if_o nature_n shall_v here_o be_v so_o take_v restore_v by_o grace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n in_o this_o behalf_n between_o the_o gentile_a and_o the_o jew_n for_o even_o the_o jew_n also_o by_o grace_n illuminate_v his_o nature_n be_v enable_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n though_o imperfect_o but_o the_o apostle_n seem_v here_o to_o speak_v of_o somewhat_o peculiar_a to_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n 2._o the_o syriake_n interpreter_n in_o his_o annotation_n think_v that_o by_o nature_n be_v here_o only_o oppose_v to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o letter_n not_o exclude_v all_o other_o help_n beside_o nature_n but_o only_o the_o help_n of_o the_o write_a law_n but_o then_o one_o that_o work_v by_o grace_n may_v be_v say_v to_o work_v by_o nature_n which_o be_v opposite_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o c._n 11.6_o if_o by_o grace_n than_o not_o of_o work_n that_o be_v natural_o do_v without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n 3._o wherefore_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o rather_o to_o be_v place_v and_o that_o which_o be_v by_o nature_n uncircumcision_n keep_v the_o law_n as_o the_o word_n stand_v in_o the_o original_n not_o thus_o uncircumcision_n which_o by_o nature_n keep_v the_o law_n as_o
he_o without_o faith_n or_o any_o special_a assistance_n from_o god_n may_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n do_v something_o moral_o good_a it_o a_o ut_fw-la nullum_fw-la peceatum_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la admittat_fw-la so_o that_o therein_o he_o shall_v not_o commit_v any_o sin_n lib._n 5._o iustificat_fw-la c._n 5._o that_o the_o falsity_n of_o this_o assertion_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o light_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n which_o be_v threefold_a 1._o there_o be_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o christ_n give_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v their_o creator_n joh._n 1.9_o this_o be_v give_v unto_o all_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o in_o the_o same_o by_o nature_n be_v imprint_v this_o light_n 2._o there_o be_v beside_o this_o natural_a light_n a_o other_o special_a light_n and_o direction_n concur_v with_o that_o natural_a light_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o general_a as_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v common_a to_o many_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o abimelech_n gen._n 20.6_o i_o keep_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o sin_v against_o i_o this_o common_a grace_n many_o of_o the_o heathen_a have_v whereby_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o many_o notorious_a crime_n which_o other_o do_v fall_v into_o 3._o there_o be_v beside_o these_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o enable_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n through_o christ_n of_o this_o grace_n we_o mean_v that_o without_o it_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v forth_o any_o good_a work_n 2._o second_o we_o grant_v that_o this_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o lighten_v and_o perfect_v by_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o perform_v good_a work_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o after_o the_o flood_n in_o noah_n sem_fw-mi abraham_n and_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a when_o as_o the_o law_n and_o scripture_n be_v yet_o unwritten_a that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o lighten_v their_o natural_a understanding_n they_o wrought_v righteousness_n and_o please_v god_n 3._o but_o this_o must_v be_v receive_v withal_o that_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o concur_v together_o as_o cooperator_n and_o fellow_n worker_n but_o it_o be_v grace_v only_o that_o work_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v only_o active_a the_o power_n of_o nature_n be_v passive_a in_o all_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o mislike_v that_o position_n of_o pereius_fw-la legem_fw-la naturalem_fw-la christi_fw-la gratia_fw-la illustratam_fw-la valere_fw-la ad_fw-la piè_fw-la vinendum_fw-la that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n lighten_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n avail_v to_o live_v well_o for_o thus_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o make_v a_o joint_a worker_n with_o grace_n unto_o godliness_n of_o life_n we_o say_v it_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o grace_n it_o work_v not_o but_o only_o as_o a_o natural_a faculty_n and_o agent_n the_o spiritual_a goodness_n be_v all_o of_o grace_n 4._o but_o that_o no_o virtuous_a act_n or_o moral_a good_a work_n can_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n only_o without_o grace_n it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o these_o and_o such_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n gen._n 6.5_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o joh._n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n joh._n 15.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o rom._n 14.23_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n all_o these_o place_n evident_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o activity_n power_n ability_n or_o inclination_n to_o any_o thing_n by_o nature_n without_o grace_n see_v further_o synop_n centur._n 4._o err_v 43._o pag._n 845._o controv._n 10._o of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n v_o 15._o erasmus_n note_v a_o great_a defect_n of_o the_o latin_a translation_n in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o verse_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n it_o be_v put_v absolute_o in_o the_o genetive_n case_n their_o thought_n accuse_v one_o another_o or_o excuse_v which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o genitive_a case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o original_n because_o they_o want_v the_o ablative_a the_o latin_a translator_n put_v it_o in_o the_o genitive_n cogitationum_fw-la of_o their_o thought_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v gorrhan_n will_v thus_o help_v this_o matter_n that_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n conscience_n go_v before_o their_o conference_n bear_v witness_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o work_n but_o even_o of_o their_o thought_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o come_v between_o they_o show_v that_o these_o word_n do_v not_o hang_v one_o upon_o another_o he_o say_v this_o be_v more_o grecorum_fw-la after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o use_v the_o genitive_n for_o the_o ablative_a but_o see_v the_o latin_n have_v their_o ablative_a case_n wherein_o thing_n absolute_o speak_v use_n to_o be_v put_v the_o latin_a interpreter_n shall_v have_v follow_v the_o use_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n therefore_o i_o say_v and_o conclude_v with_o erasmus_n here_o they_o which_o think_v the_o latin_a interpreter_n do_v not_o err_v unum_fw-la bunc_fw-la locum_fw-la si_fw-la possunt_fw-la expediant_fw-la let_v they_o free_v this_o place_n if_o they_o can_v controv._n 11._o that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n v_o 25._o circumcision_n avail_v if_o thou_o keep_v the_o law_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v that_o circumcision_n do_v actual_o confer_v upon_o infant_n remission_n of_o sin_n &_o mundabat_fw-la choose_fw-la à _fw-la peccato_fw-la originali_fw-la and_o do_v cleanse_v they_o from_o original_a sin_n perer._n disput_n 17._o c._n 2._o numer_n 105._o so_o also_o gorrhan_n contra._n 1._o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a here_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o circmcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n it_o be_v no_o more_o avayleable_a then_o if_o they_o have_v no_o circumcision_n at_o all_o but_o if_o they_o have_v actual_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o circumcision_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v better_a than_o uncircumicision_n whatsoever_o desert_n follow_v afterward_o 2._o that_o which_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n have_v praise_n with_o god_n v_o 19_o now_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v no_o praise_n with_o god_n but_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o circumcision_n then_o of_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o cleanse_v or_o purge_v the_o soul_n to_o this_o purpose_n hierome_n invisibilia_fw-la non_fw-la indigent_a visibilibus_fw-la visibibilia_fw-la indigent_a invisibilibus_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la visibilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la imago_fw-la invisibilium_fw-la &_o invisibilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la veritas_fw-la visibilium_fw-la invisible_a thing_n do_v not_o need_v visible_a but_o the_o visible_a have_v need_n of_o the_o invisible_a because_o the_o visible_a be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a but_o the_o invisible_a be_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o visible_a the_o circumcision_n then_o of_o the_o flesh_n need_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n need_v not_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o truth_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o image_n but_o the_o image_n have_v need_n of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n remission_n of_o sin_n than_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n it_o may_v be_v confer_v without_o it_o but_o the_o sacrament_n need_v the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o word_n the_o water_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o cleanse_v but_o the_o efficient_a and_o work_a cause_n be_v the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n than_o confer_v not_o grace_n but_o the_o spirit_n in_o and_o with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o without_o it_o work_v grace_n controv._n 12._o that_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o receiver_n this_o may_v be_v observe_v against_o that_o paradox_n of_o the_o old_a donatist_n who_o measure_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n upon_o which_o ground_n they_o refuse_v baptism_n minister_v by_o heretic_n or_o evil_a liver_n and_o after_o such_o baptism_n they_o baptize_v again_o the_o donatist_n hold_v baptism_n minister_v by_o schismatickes_n or_o heretic_n to_o be_v no_o baptism_n augustin_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la baptis_fw-la c._n
1._o joh._n 2.2_o he_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n 2._o to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n v_o 24._o through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n 3._o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n 1._o tim._n 2.6_o our_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n etc._n etc._n 4._o to_o be_v our_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n matth._n 23.8_o one_o be_v your_o doctor_n to_o wit_n christ._n 5._o to_o be_v our_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n 1._o joh._n 2.1_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n christ_n jesus_n the_o iust._n 6._o to_o be_v our_o defender_n and_o deliverer_n isay._n 19.20_o he_o shall_v send_v they_o a_o saviour_n and_o a_o great_a man_n that_o shall_v deliver_v they_o 7._o to_o be_v our_o lawgiver_n jam._n 4.12_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o destroy_v 8._o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n apocal._n 3.14_o these_o thing_n say_v amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n 9_o to_o be_v our_o judge_n act._n 10.42_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n judge_v of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a 10._o to_o be_v our_o saviour_n philip._n 3.20_o from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o our_o saviour_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o christ_n be_v all_o thing_n unto_o his_o servant_n eris_fw-la propitiatore_fw-la â—aptivis_fw-la redemptor_n etc._n etc._n a_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o guilty_a a_o redeemer_n to_o the_o captive_n a_o mediator_n unto_o they_o at_o variance_n with_o god_n a_o teacher_n to_o the_o ignorant_a a_o lawgiver_n to_o the_o dissolute_a a_o intercessor_n to_o they_o accuse_v a_o defender_n to_o the_o assault_v a_o witness_n to_o the_o defame_v a_o judge_n to_o the_o oppress_a and_o to_o the_o elect_a a_o saviour_n gorrhan_n doct._n 12._o the_o same_o faith_n both_o under_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n v_o 25._o thomas_n well_o observe_v upon_o this_o place_n that_o see_v the_o sin_n which_o be_v pass_v and_o commit_v under_o the_o law_n be_v forgive_v by_o no_o other_o way_n then_o in_o christ_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v at_o all_o time_n necessary_a as_o s._n peter_n say_v act._n 4.12_o among_o man_n there_o be_v give_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v and_o s._n paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 14.13_o that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 13._o doct._n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o v_o 24._o through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o our_o redemption_n consist_v in_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o in_o reconcile_n of_o we_o unto_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o double_a redemption_n the_o first_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n now_o present_a the_o second_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v redeem_v from_o corruption_n and_o mortality_n in_o the_o resurrection_n 3._o this_o our_o redemption_n be_v not_o metaphorical_o so_o call_v but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a true_a redemption_n there_o be_v all_o thing_n concur_v in_o redemption_n the_o captive_n which_o be_v man_n the_o redeemer_n christ_n the_o price_n his_o blood_n and_o from_o who_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o satan_n hell_n and_o damnation_n see_v contr_n 22._o follow_v 4._o they_o which_o detain_v the_o captive_n be_v first_o god_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n who_o they_o have_v offend_v then_o satan_n as_o god_n minister_n sin_n be_v as_o the_o band_n death_n as_o the_o tormentor_n hell_n as_o the_o prison_n pareus_n loc_n 5._o 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n controv._n 1_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o justify_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o work_n wrought_v and_o so_o consequent_o neither_o the_o new_a there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n among_o the_o romanist_n concern_v this_o point_n in_o question_n 1._o some_o of_o they_o think_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o justify_v at_o all_o though_o they_o be_v receive_v in_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o that_o end_n to_o justify_v sed_fw-la ut_fw-la oneri_fw-la essent_fw-la but_o to_o be_v a_o burden_n so_o magister_fw-la sentent_fw-fr 4._o distinct_a 1._o 2._o some_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n that_o circumcision_n do_v justify_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o work_n wrought_v though_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n in_o the_o receiver_n as_o alexander_n bonaventure_n scotus_n gabriel_n as_o bellarmine_n cit_v they_o 3._o but_o the_o common_a opinion_n on_o that_o side_n be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v only_o justify_v and_o confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operantis_fw-la by_o the_o work_n or_o disposition_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o this_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a sacrament_n and_o the_o new_a nostra_fw-la conferunt_fw-la gratiam_fw-la illa_fw-la sola_fw-la significabant_fw-la we_o do_v confer_v grace_n they_o only_o signify_v grace_n bellar._n and_o that_o those_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n bellarmine_n will_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o this_o place_n v_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o profit_n of_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o which_o question_n the_o apostle_n make_v answer_n much_o every_o way_n for_o chief_o because_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n herein_o be_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o gentile_n not_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o circumcision_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o oracle_n to_o the_o circumcise_a bellar._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la c._n 14._o now_o upon_o this_o conclusion_n of_o bellarmine_n thus_o it_o may_v be_v further_o infer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n wrought_v or_o confer_v grace_n this_o bellarmine_n grant_v but_o there_o be_v the_o same_o substance_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a sacrament_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o and_o so_o be_v baptism_n col._n 2.12_o and_o christ_n be_v the_o substance_n both_o of_o their_o sacrament_n and_o we_o for_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1._o cor._n 10.4_o the_o conclusion_n than_o follow_v that_o see_v their_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n no_o more_o do_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o difference_n then_o between_o the_o old_a sacrament_n and_o the_o new_a be_v not_o the_o substance_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o proper_a effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o be_v seal_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o more_o clear_a signification_n and_o so_o in_o the_o more_o lively_a illustration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o more_o full_a discuss_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o treatise_n of_o controversy_n synops._n centur._n 2._o err_v 97._o controv._n 2._o of_o the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n v_o 2._o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n faius_n well_o observe_v hereupon_o thaâ—_n see_v all_o the_o old_a scripture_n which_o be_v canonical_a be_v commit_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n then_o those_o book_n which_o be_v call_v apocryphal_a that_o be_v of_o hide_a and_o obscure_a authority_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v any_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a &_o canonical_a scripture_n such_o be_v the_o book_n oâ—_n the_o macchabee_n of_o tobi_n judith_n with_o the_o rest_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o apochyphaâ—_n for_o they_o be_v not_o commend_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n because_o they_o be_v not_o writteâ—_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n neither_o do_v the_o jew_n place_n they_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o josephus_n set_v it_o down_o lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la appion_n see_v further_a synops._n centur._n â—â—_o error_n 1._o controv._n 3_o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n v_o 3._o the_o apostle_n say_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n hence_o than_o it_o will_v be_v infer_v by_o the_o romanist_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o evacuate_v notwithstanding_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o communicant_n answ._n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o unbelief_n of_o some_o do_v not_o make_v god_n promise_n void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o for_o his_o part_n be_v ready_a to_o perform_v his_o promise_n or_o covenant_n where_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v and_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o who_o god_n promise_n be_v effectual_a they_o receive_v they_o by_o faith_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v effectual_a unto_o unbeliever_n for_o god_n promise_n be_v make_v unto_o
unto_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o osiand_n pareus_n facit_fw-la nos_fw-la intelligere_fw-la charitatem_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v we_o to_o understand_v and_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n 2._o and_o this_o work_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n not_o exclude_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o who_o this_o love_n towards_o mankind_n be_v common_a but_o the_o apostle_n observe_v the_o property_n of_o their_o person_n because_o as_o election_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n and_o redemption_n to_o the_o son_n so_o love_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v we_o to_o love_n god_n again_o 3._o and_o here_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v only_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o which_o dwell_v in_o we_o not_o in_o his_o essence_n which_o be_v infinite_a but_o by_o his_o power_n illuminate_v direct_a convert_n we_o faius_n so_o tolet_n well_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n non_fw-fr solum_fw-la dona_fw-la sua_fw-la nobis_fw-la communicate_v sed_fw-la per_fw-la ea_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la inhabitat_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v not_o only_o communicate_v his_o gift_n unto_o we_o but_o also_o by_o they_o dwell_v in_o us._n 4._o in_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v we_o thereby_o be_v signify_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la proprijs_fw-la viâ—tutibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o we_o have_v obtain_v the_o spirit_n not_o by_o our_o own_o virtue_n but_o by_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n oecumen_fw-la and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v note_v in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v and_o the_o giver_n be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n hug._n card._n 10._o quest._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v according_a to_o the_o time_n v_o 6._o 1._o some_o do_v refer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o former_a clause_n and_o read_v thus_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o weak_a according_a to_o the_o time_n that_o be_v we_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n when_o grace_n yet_o appear_v not_o so_o chrysost._n theodor._n and_o erasmus_n think_v this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o mitigation_n of_o their_o infirmity_n but_o it_o be_v against_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o qualify_v the_o corruption_n &_o evilnes_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v not_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n 2._o the_o most_o do_v apply_v it_o unto_o the_o latter_a clause_n that_o christ_n die_v in_o his_o time_n and_o here_o there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n 1._o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o short_a time_n which_o christ_n death_n continue_v namely_o but_o three_o day_n ambrose_n so_o also_o lyran._n but_o that_o time_n be_v assign_v see_v christ_n resurrection_n be_v not_o fit_o expound_v of_o his_o death_n 2._o sedulius_n thus_o interprete_v quâ—â—_n in_o ultimo_fw-la mundi_fw-la tempore_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la because_o he_o die_v in_o the_o last_o time_n or_o age_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o according_a to_o the_o time_n that_o be_v he_o die_v temporal_o in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v mortal_a for_o eternity_n know_v no_o time_n haymo_n 4._o hierom._n epist_n ad_fw-la algas_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o opportunity_n of_o time_n christ_n die_v in_o a_o fit_a time_n when_o the_o world_n stand_v most_o in_o need_n of_o his_o redemption_n 5._o but_o the_o best_a exposition_n be_v that_o christ_n die_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 4.4_o the_o time_n decree_v and_o appoint_v of_o his_o father_n thus_o expound_v theodor._n and_o theophyl_n tempore_fw-la decenti_fw-la &_o destinato_fw-la in_o a_o meet_a time_n and_o appoint_v of_o god_n so_o also_o beza_n par._n tol._n with_o other_o 11._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 7._o v_o one_o will_v scarce_o die_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n read_v in_o the_o first_o place_n scarce_o will_v any_o die_v for_o the_o wicked_a which_o read_v beza_n seem_v not_o to_o mislike_v but_o that_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n be_v otherwise_o and_o junius_n think_v that_o here_o one_o word_n by_o the_o writer_n be_v take_v for_o a_o other_o because_o of_o the_o near_a similitude_n in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n and_o think_v it_o shall_v rather_o be_v read_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a copy_n for_o the_o righteous_a not_o for_o the_o wicked_a 2._o some_o do_v take_v here_o these_o two_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o good_a to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o some_o confound_v these_o two_o do_v not_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o just_a and_o good_a man_n but_o of_o the_o cause_n hier._n epist_n ad_fw-la alg._n and_o so_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o sense_n that_o although_o scarce_o and_o sieldome_o yet_o sometime_o one_o may_v be_v find_v to_o die_v for_o a_o just_a and_o good_a cause_n some_o likewise_o take_v these_o two_o for_o one_o apply_v it_o unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o good_a man_n chrysost._n lyran._n tolet._n par._n faius_n but_o the_o apostle_n first_o say_v negative_o one_o wilâ—_n scarce_o die_v etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o use_v a_o kind_n of_o correction_n that_o one_o may_v die_v for_o a_o good_a man_n do_v evident_o distinguish_v these_o two_o clause_n 3._o the_o most_o then_o do_v divide_v these_o two_o and_o take_v the_o just_a and_o righteous_a and_o the_o good_a to_o be_v diverse_o take_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o wicked_a martion_n 151._o as_o hierome_n report_v by_o the_o just_a do_v understand_v the_o god_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o who_o few_o offer_v themselves_o to_o death_n by_o the_o good_a the_o god_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v christ_n for_o who_o many_o be_v find_v ready_a to_o die_v but_o this_o opinion_n beside_o the_o blasphemy_n thereof_o in_o make_v two_o diverse_a god_n and_o author_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n contain_v apparent_a absurdity_n and_o falsehood_n for_o both_o many_o give_v their_o life_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o three_o child_n dan._n 3._o and_o many_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o macchabee_n testify_v and_o beside_o many_o thousand_o martyr_n be_v find_v to_o have_v die_v for_o christ_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o very_a few_o that_o will_v die_v for_o a_o good_a man_n 2._o arrius_n contrariwise_o by_o the_o just_a understand_v christ_n and_o by_o the_o good_a the_o father_n of_o who_o christ_n testify_v that_o none_o be_v good_a but_o god_n but_o if_o christ_n be_v this_o just_a one_o for_o who_o so_o many_o thousand_o martyr_n willing_o give_v their_o life_n how_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o scarce_o any_o will_v die_v for_o a_o just_a man_n 3._o eucherius_n by_o the_o just_a interprete_v the_o law_n and_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o good_a christ_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o few_o martyr_n be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o many_o in_o the_o new_a but_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o scope_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o understand_v this_o of_o die_v for_o christ_n who_o by_o this_o comparison_n set_v forth_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o evil_a man_n even_o for_o his_o enemy_n whereas_o few_o be_v find_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o good_a the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o bear_v this_o sense_n who_o in_o say_v for_o a_o good_a man_n it_o may_v be_v that_o one_o dare_v die_v note_v the_o paucity_n and_o fewne_n of_o they_o whereas_o many_o thousand_o have_v die_v for_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 4._o some_o by_o the_o just_a understand_v the_o virtuous_a by_o the_o good_a the_o innocent_a for_o who_o one_o may_v die_v in_o commiseration_n and_o pity_n towards_o he_o haymo_n thom._n aquin._n gorrhan_n or_o because_o innocence_n be_v favour_v of_o man_n iustitia_fw-la habet_fw-la aliquid_fw-la severitatis_fw-la justice_n have_v some_o rigour_n and_o severity_n in_o it_o hug._n cardinal_n but_o a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v just_a but_o he_o must_v also_o be_v innocent_a these_o two_o then_o be_v not_o thus_o distinguish_v 5._o cajetan_n understand_v by_o the_o just_a a_o ordinary_a virtuous_a or_o righteous_a man_n by_o the_o good_a some_o excel_v in_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n for_o such_o one_o perhaps_o dare_v die_v but_o such_o work_n of_o supererogation_n we_o acknowledge_v not_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v be_v too_o little_a for_o himself_o he_o have_v no_o superfluity_n to_o supererogate_v to_o a_o other_o 6._o osiander_n and_o emmanuel_n sa_o do_v understand_v in_o both_o
a_o other_o subject_n even_o god_n and_o though_o the_o wicked_a do_v obey_v sin_n willing_o yet_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n also_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o resist_v sin_n 2._o gregory_n better_a observe_v upon_o this_o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o let_v not_o sin_n be_v but_o let_v it_o not_o reign_v quia_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la it_o can_v but_o be_v in_o our_o member_n but_o it_o may_v not_o reign_v 3._o pererius_n here_o confute_v beza_n for_o give_v this_o note_n upon_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n show_v how_o far_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n ut_fw-la reluctetur_fw-la spiritus_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la uincat_fw-la that_o the_o spirit_n always_o resist_v but_o overcom_v not_o etc._n etc._n whereupon_o he_o thus_o cavil_v that_o if_o the_o spirit_n overcome_v not_o the_o flesh_n then_o be_v it_o overcome_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o beza_n his_o meaning_n only_o be_v that_o our_o sanctification_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n but_o that_o there_o remain_v some_o relic_n of_o sin_n which_o always_o resist_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o his_o own_o example_n c._n 7._o so_o the_o spirit_n overcom_v in_o part_n because_o sin_n reign_v not_o in_o the_o regenerate_a but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a victory_n in_o this_o life_n because_o sin_n have_v a_o dwell_n still_o and_o be_v in_o we_o in_o this_o mortal_a flesh_n though_o the_o kingdom_n thereof_o be_v subdue_v quest._n 18._o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o mortal_a body_n ver_fw-la 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n etc._n etc._n 1._o chrysostome_n think_v this_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o encouragement_n to_o signify_v certamina_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-la temporaria_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o the_o strife_n and_o combat_n herein_o be_v but_o temporary_a so_o also_o photius_n he_o show_v quod_fw-la temporaria_fw-la sit_fw-la contra_fw-la peccatum_fw-la lucta_fw-la that_o the_o fight_n against_o sin_n be_v but_o temporal_a because_o the_o body_n be_v mortal_a and_o for_o a_o time_n 2._o origen_n have_v two_o interpretation_n first_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o dead_a body_n to_o show_v that_o sin_n need_v not_o reign_v in_o we_o for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_a from_o sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o in_o mortuo_fw-la sed_fw-la mortali_fw-la corpore_fw-la in_o the_o dead_a but_o in_o the_o mortal_a body_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dead_a v_o 7._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mortal_a which_o be_v the_o word_n use_v here_o 3._o further_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o body_n mortal_a ad_fw-la distinctionem_fw-la alterius_fw-la corporis_fw-la quod_fw-la immortal_a est_fw-la to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o other_o body_n which_o be_v immortal_a when_o sin_n shall_v have_v no_o dominion_n or_o command_n at_o all_o over_o we_o this_o sense_n tolet_n also_o follow_v 4._o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n further_o add_v that_o here_o be_v a_o secret_a promise_n of_o immortality_n si_fw-la non_fw-la regnet_fw-la peccatum_fw-la if_o sin_n reign_v not_o the_o body_n now_o mortal_a shall_v be_v afterward_o immortal_a 5._o theophylact_n think_v that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o mortal_a body_n to_o signify_v that_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n be_v but_o momentanie_n minus_fw-la sunt_fw-la stabiles_fw-la corporis_fw-la voluptales_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n bucer_n ne_fw-la innitamur_fw-la rei_fw-la fallacissima_fw-la that_o be_v admonish_v by_o our_o own_o frailty_n we_o shall_v not_o trust_v to_o so_o uncertain_a and_o deceitful_a a_o thing_n 6._o theophylact_n note_v beside_o that_o hereby_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v mortalitatem_fw-la hanc_fw-la fuisse_fw-la corpori_fw-la à _fw-la delicto_fw-la inditam_fw-la that_o this_o mortality_n be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o meditation_n of_o death_n and_o mortality_n be_v terrify_v from_o sin_n 7._o but_o as_o these_o note_n and_o collection_n may_v safe_o be_v receive_v so_o this_o further_a may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_v special_o of_o the_o mortal_a body_n because_o the_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o sin_n that_o although_o the_o mind_n be_v inward_a faculty_n be_v tempt_v yet_o that_o we_o shall_v resist_v and_o not_o bring_v the_o evil_a motion_n and_o suggestion_n into_o execution_n and_o this_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n by_o the_o next_o word_n v._n 13._o neither_o give_v your_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n etc._n etc._n beza_n 8._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v the_o danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n that_o if_o sin_n do_v reign_v corpus_fw-la moriturum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la the_o body_n shall_v die_v eternal_o gloss_n interlin_fw-mi but_o the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mortal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a mortal_a state_n because_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n 9_o p._n martyr_n think_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o because_o the_o concupiscence_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v here_o to_o reign_v in_o we_o be_v per_fw-la corpus_fw-la derivatum_fw-la derive_v from_o adam_n to_o we_o by_o the_o body_n but_o i_o prefer_v the_o former_a interpretation_n but_o especial_o the_o 7._o yet_o so_o as_o that_o with_o ambrose_n by_o mortal_a body_n we_o understand_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o man_n both_o the_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n when_o one_o part_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a so_o also_o pareus_n faius_n quest._n 19_o of_o those_o word_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n etc._n etc._n v._n 12._o 1._o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n read_v that_o you_o shall_v obey_v the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o here_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v omit_v which_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o antecedent_n sin_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v it_o that_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v put_v in_o the_o feminine_a gender_n in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o beza_n to_o take_v away_o the_o anbiguitie_n explain_v it_o thus_o that_o you_o shall_v obey_v sin_n in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o 2._o the_o apostle_n put_v it_o in_o the_o plural_a lust_n because_o from_o the_o pravitie_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n do_v arise_v many_o and_o diverse_a lust_n and_o concupiscence_n martyr_n 3._o thus_o sin_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o tyrant_n reign_v and_o rage_v the_o lust_n be_v as_o the_o edict_n and_o precept_n of_o sin_n whereby_o it_o reign_v and_o rule_v man_n yield_v to_o their_o corrupt_a concupiscence_n as_o be_v the_o vassal_n and_o slave_n of_o sin_n calvin_n 4._o the_o apostle_n expound_v himself_o what_o he_o mean_v before_o by_o the_o reign_a of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o obey_v it_o no_o man_n in_o this_o mortal_a body_n can_v be_v void_a of_o concupiscence_n and_o unlawful_a desire_n but_o the_o faithful_a must_v strive_v against_o they_o and_o not_o become_v subject_a unto_o they_o pelican_n 5._o this_o obedience_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o to_o be_v at_o command_n to_o obey_v and_o yield_v subjection_n unto_o sin_n the_o other_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v pareus_n 6._o concupiscence_n be_v take_v two_o way_n sometime_o it_o be_v the_o name_n fomitis_fw-la innati_fw-la of_o that_o inborn_a occasion_n and_o original_n of_o sin_n sometime_o actus_fw-la interioris_fw-la of_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n whereof_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n there_o be_v propassio_fw-la the_o propassion_n or_o first_o motion_n then_o delectatio_fw-la the_o delight_n three_o consensus_fw-la the_o consent_n the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o first_o motion_n which_o no_o man_n can_v help_v but_o of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o which_o by_o god_n grace_n may_v be_v stay_v that_o a_o man_n neither_o delight_n in_o or_o consent_v unto_o those_o evil_a motion_n which_o arise_v in_o his_o mind_n gloss_n ordinar_n 7._o neither_o be_v this_o a_o superfluous_a exhortation_n unto_o they_o who_o he_o say_v before_o v_o 11._o to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n that_o sin_n shall_v not_o reign_v in_o they_o because_o our_o mortification_n be_v not_o here_o perfect_a but_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o we_o must_v proceed_v therein_o and_o by_o such_o exhortation_n be_v our_o mortification_n still_o perfect_v pareus_n 8._o and_o here_o by_o lust_n we_o must_v understand_v not_o the_o natural_a desire_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n as_o after_o meat_n drink_n sleep_n and_o such_o like_a but_o the_o unnatural_a unnecessary_a and_o
it_o so_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o ruler_n and_o commander_n in_o the_o house_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o house_n together_o if_o the_o flesh_n be_v as_o the_o servant_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o master_n but_o if_o the_o flesh_n have_v the_o mastery_n the_o spirit_n depart_v like_v as_o where_o extreme_a cold_a have_v take_v possession_n there_o can_v be_v no_o heat_n at_o all_o but_o if_o the_o extremity_n of_o cold_a be_v abate_v then_o there_o may_v be_v place_n for_o heat_n martyr_n 4._o and_o here_o we_o must_v distinguish_v as_o origen_n well_o do_v between_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v when_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n and_o the_o ordinary_a gift_n for_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v those_o extraordinary_a grace_n always_o follow_v not_o but_o those_o which_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o be_v convenient_a for_o god_n give_v unto_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_v 2._o cor._n 12.11_o 3._o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o he_o origen_n well_o thus_o expound_v creatura_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la discipulus_fw-la he_o be_v his_o creature_n still_o as_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o he_o be_v not_o his_o disciple_n nor_o a_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n 12._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 10._o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n the_o spirit_n be_v life_n etc._n etc._n 1._o origen_n understand_v the_o two_o part_n of_o man_n the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o give_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n mors_fw-la imponitur_fw-la ne_fw-la peccet_fw-la death_n be_v impose_v upon_o the_o body_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o sin_n always_o remember_v the_o end_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n vivit_fw-la ad_fw-la faciendam_fw-la institiam_fw-la live_v to_o work_v righteousness_n but_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o the_o one_o namely_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n in_o the_o other_o namely_o righteousness_n rather_o than_o the_o end_n of_o both_o 2._o ambrose_n seem_v by_o the_o body_n to_o understand_v the_o whole_a man_n that_o be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n â—â—_o author_n of_o life_n because_o he_o be_v give_v to_o justify_v we_o so_o also_o chrysostome_n will_v have_v the_o holy_a ghâ—â—t_n to_o be_v understand_v which_o only_o be_v not_o life_n in_o himself_o but_o give_v life_n unto_o other_o so_o also_o martyr_n but_o the_o other_o opposite_a part_n of_o the_o bodâ—â—_n show_v that_o the_o spirit_n have_v relation_n also_o unto_o man_n 3._o some_o understand_v the_o first_o clause_n of_o mortification_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v the_o â—â—_o die_v be_v dead_a quantum_fw-la attinet_fw-la ad_fw-la peccati_fw-la operationem_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o sin_n oecumen_fw-la piscat_fw-la but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v express_v in_o both_o clause_n the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n which_o the_o opposition_n between_o the_o contraâ—â—_n part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o spirit_n will_v not_o hear_v 4._o calvin_n and_o so_o osiander_n will_v have_v the_o body_n to_o signify_v the_o unregenerate_a part_n the_o spirit_n the_o spiritual_a and_o regenerate_v but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n use_v to_o oppose_v the_o flesh_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o the_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n 5._o wherefore_o by_o body_n we_o may_v better_o understand_v that_o mortal_a part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o inward_a part_n of_o man_n namely_o his_o soul_n regenerate_v which_o live_v by_o faith_n beza_n think_v that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v here_o understand_v when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n chrysostome_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o resurrection_n lyranus_fw-la to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n now_o in_o present_a but_o we_o may_v better_o comprehend_v both_o that_o both_o now_o for_o the_o present_a the_o spirit_n of_o man_n live_v by_o grace_n as_o the_o just_a be_v say_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o also_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o life_n everlasting_a afterward_o and_o this_o sense_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o hitherto_o he_o have_v show_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n now_o he_o come_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o other_o part_n of_o our_o liberty_n which_o be_v from_o death_n and_o first_o present_o in_o the_o spirit_n we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o then_o afterward_o the_o body_n also_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o resurrection_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n quest._n 13._o how_o the_o quicken_a of_o the_o dead_a be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n see_v all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v rise_v 1._o m._n calvins_n opinion_n be_v here_o refuse_v who_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o and_o final_a resurrection_n sed_fw-la de_fw-la continua_fw-la spiritus_fw-la operatione_n but_o of_o the_o continual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o in_o mortify_v the_o relic_n of_o sin_n so_o also_o piscator_fw-la vificabit_fw-la corpora_fw-la vestra_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la shall_v quicken_v your_o body_n unto_o sanctification_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o that_o sense_n our_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mortua_fw-la dead_a not_o mortalia_fw-la mortal_a and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v point_v at_o the_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v present_a in_o rise_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n 2._o there_o be_v three_o argument_n of_o the_o resurrection_n here_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o raise_v we_o up_o second_o from_o the_o correspondency_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o member_n as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v his_o member_n three_o from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o shall_v raise_v we_o up_o that_o be_v his_o temple_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v pareus_n 3._o as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v raise_v christ_n up_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o christ_n raise_v up_o himself_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n omne_fw-la quip_n divina_fw-la pâ—â—er_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it operatur_fw-la all_o divine_a thing_n the_o father_n work_v by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n oecumen_fw-la 4._o although_o our_o redemption_n purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a at_o once_o to_o have_v redeem_v both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n tamen_fw-la ordinate_a nobis_fw-la datur_fw-la it_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o order_n and_o by_o degree_n that_o as_o christ_n have_v first_o a_o passable_a body_n before_o he_o have_v a_o glorious_a body_n so_o our_o body_n must_v first_o be_v mortal_a before_o they_o can_v have_v immortality_n lyran._n 5._o now_o although_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o his_o spirit_n yet_o the_o wicked_a also_o which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n shall_v also_o rise_v again_o but_o unto_o judgement_n they_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n but_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v raise_v but_o vinificabit_n he_o shall_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n quod_fw-la ipsa_fw-la resurrectione_n maius_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o great_a work_n than_o the_o resurrection_n and_o only_o grant_v to_o the_o righteous_a chrysostome_n who_o martyr_n and_o pareus_n follow_v quest._n 14._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o action_n of_o the_o spirit_n general_a whereby_o all_o thing_n move_v live_v and_o have_v their_o be_v and_o special_a whereby_o the_o lord_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n such_o be_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n calv._n 2._o and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o any_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o signify_v vehementem_fw-la inclinationem_fw-la non_fw-la coactionem_fw-la a_o vehement_a inclination_n not_o coaction_n gorrhan_n god_n by_o his_o spirit_n ex_fw-la nolentibus_fw-la volentes_fw-la facit_fw-la of_o unwilling_a make_v we_o willing_a so_o he_o draw_v we_o volentes_fw-la willing_a consequenter_fw-la not_o antecedenter_n we_o be_v willing_a
afterward_o not_o before_o pareus_n 3._o and_o although_o man_n be_v so_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o they_o follow_v his_o direction_n willing_o yet_o they_o follow_v also_o necessary_o this_o lead_v and_o move_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v effectual_a and_o can_v be_v resist_v melancth_v yet_o this_o take_v not_o away_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n in_o itself_o like_v as_o a_o blind_a man_n follow_v his_o leader_n willing_o though_o it_o be_v not_o free_a for_o he_o to_o go_v which_o way_n he_o will_v the_o will_n of_o man_n remain_v free_a in_o itself_o as_o when_o one_o be_v set_v in_o two_o way_n he_o may_v take_v which_o he_o will_v yet_o by_o a_o accident_n the_o will_n may_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v free_a in_o itself_o be_v determine_v and_o limit_v certain_o to_o one_o thing_n as_o a_o blind_a man_n by_o his_o leader_n be_v direct_v to_o take_v one_o certain_a way_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v and_o guide_v the_o will_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a 4._o chrysostome_n here_o further_o note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o which_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o theophylact_n they_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n but_o they_o which_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v the_o guide_n and_o ruler_n of_o our_o life_n quemadmodum_fw-la navigij_fw-la nauclerus_a as_o the_o pilot_n be_v of_o the_o ship_n and_o the_o rider_n of_o the_o horse_n hereby_o then_o be_v express_v the_o continual_a activity_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o us._n 5._o and_o this_o similitude_n may_v be_v take_v either_o from_o those_o which_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v as_o the_o blind_a man_n in_o the_o way_n or_o from_o they_o which_o want_v strength_n of_o their_o own_o be_v bear_v and_o carry_v of_o other_o and_o so_o we_o be_v both_o way_n lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o we_o neither_o can_v see_v the_o way_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a unless_o the_o spirit_n direct_v we_o neither_o have_v we_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o follow_v it_o unless_o the_o spirit_n draw_v us._n quest._n 15._o what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n 1._o not_o the_o evil_a spirit_n namely_o satan_n by_o who_o they_o be_v lead_v which_o walk_n after_o the_o flesh_n as_o augustine_n upon_o this_o place_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o two_o diverse_a spirit_n but_o diverse_a effect_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n work_v fear_n and_o bondage_n by_o the_o law_n and_o freedom_n by_o the_o gospel_n 2._o neither_o yet_o be_v this_o spirit_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o sometime_o be_v in_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n sometime_o it_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o v_o 16._o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o this_o spirit_n and_o our_o spirit_n 3._o nor_o yet_o be_v this_o spirit_n not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o law_n so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o chrysost._n for_o even_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o question_n 4._o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v signify_v which_o by_o the_o law_n work_v fear_n by_o the_o gospel_n confidence_n and_o assurance_n quest._n 16._o whether_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n have_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o servitude_n 1._o chrysostome_n have_v here_o many_o strange_a assertion_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o live_v under_o the_o law_n as_o 1._o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la non_fw-la acceperant_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o law_n be_v call_v spiritual_a so_o also_o the_o manna_n which_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o the_o rock_n whereof_o they_o drink_v be_v call_v spiritual_a quia_fw-la supra_fw-la naturam_fw-la perfecta_fw-la erant_fw-la they_o be_v perfect_a above_o nature_n and_o to_o make_v this_o his_o assertion_n good_a he_o say_v that_o they_o opere_fw-la tenus_fw-la continebantur_fw-la be_v restrain_v only_o by_o the_o law_n from_o the_o outward_a act_n we_o from_o the_o very_a inward_a thought_n they_o only_o use_v corporal_a purgation_n and_o have_v a_o promise_n only_o of_o temporal_a blessing_n as_o of_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n contra._n 1._o the_o scripture_n evident_o testify_v that_o moses_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o he_o then_o he_o have_v it_o before_o and_o see_v they_o receive_v christ_n when_o they_o do_v eat_v manna_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o rock_n they_o have_v also_o his_o spirit_n for_o without_o christ_n spirit_n they_o can_v not_o spiritual_o eat_v or_o drink_v christ._n 2._o and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n restrain_v not_o the_o outward_a act_n only_o but_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n our_o bless_a saviour_n show_v matth._n 5._o where_o he_o deliver_v not_o a_o new_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o do_v clear_v it_o from_o the_o corrupt_a gloss_n of_o the_o jew_n 3._o and_o though_o they_o have_v many_o more_o carnal_a rite_n than_o we_o have_v yet_o even_o in_o those_o external_a ceremony_n spiritual_a grace_n be_v represent_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o 4._o yea_o and_o under_o those_o temporal_a promise_n they_o look_v for_o celestial_a as_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o they_o seek_v a_o heavenly_a country_n heb._n 11.16_o 2._o some_o think_v that_o here_o two_o diverse_a state_n be_v not_o compare_v together_o of_o the_o father_n that_o live_v under_o the_o law_n and_o of_o we_o that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_o two_o diverse_a degree_n of_o our_o conversion_n as_o first_o by_o the_o law_n we_o be_v make_v to_o know_v ourselves_o and_o thereby_o terrify_v and_o afterward_o we_o find_v evangelicall_n comfort_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n martyr_n and_o so_o m._n calvin_n think_v that_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o ministry_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o set_v one_o against_o a_o other_o rather_o than_o the_o person_n 3._o but_o here_o be_v both_o a_o opposition_n of_o the_o person_n and_o thing_n together_o as_o origen_n do_v illustrate_v this_o place_n by_o that_o galat._n 4._o where_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v liken_v unto_o child_n which_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n and_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_o the_o heir_n that_o be_v come_v to_o age_n and_o have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o tutor_n but_o yet_o our_o state_n be_v not_o set_v as_o opposite_a to_o they_o as_o though_o they_o have_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n only_o they_o differ_v in_o degree_n for_o they_o also_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o in_o that_o evident_a and_o conspicuous_a manner_n which_o we_o have_v pareus_n and_o here_o we_o may_v divide_v the_o jew_n into_o 3._o sort_n some_o be_v altogether_o carnal_a which_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n such_o only_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n some_o be_v perfect_a and_o spiritual_a as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n though_o for_o the_o time_n they_o serve_v under_o ceremony_n some_o be_v weak_a yet_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o receive_v also_o of_o his_o spirit_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n with_o the_o other_o martyr_n quest._n 17._o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o fear_n v_o 15._o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v 1._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o fear_n a_o servile_a fear_n when_o one_o be_v move_v only_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o so_o keep_v in_o awe_n and_o obedience_n and_o there_o be_v filialis_fw-la timor_fw-la a_o filial_a fear_n such_o as_o be_v in_o child_n when_o one_o fear_v to_o offend_v god_n not_o so_o much_o because_o of_o punishment_n as_o because_o he_o find_v the_o lord_n gracious_a and_o good_a unto_o he_o of_o this_o fear_n the_o prophet_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o of_o the_o other_o s._n john_n perfect_a love_n excel_v fear_n angustine_n thus_o resemble_v these_o two_o kind_a of_o fear_n the_o servile_a fear_n be_v like_a as_o a_o adulterous_a woman_n be_v afraid_a of_o her_o husband_n lest_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o find_v she_o in_o her_o wickedness_n the_o other_o fear_n be_v see_v in_o a_o chaste_a wife_n who_o fear_v to_o offend_v her_o husband_n lest_o he_o shall_v depart_v
be_v most_o probable_a and_o come_v near_a to_o the_o truth_n the_o former_a reason_n may_v demonstrate_v to_o any_o of_o understanding_n quest._n 35._o how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n v_o 24._o 1._o for_o the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n 1._o chrysostome_n think_v the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o hope_n because_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o excellent_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o call_v the_o first_o fruit_n ne_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la quaereremus_fw-la leave_v we_o shall_v make_v account_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o present_v 2._o some_o make_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o sigh_v and_o long_v of_o the_o faithful_a because_o they_o have_v only_o yet_o thing_n in_o hope_n tolet._n 3_o martyr_n think_v the_o apostle_n answer_v a_o objection_n how_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o child_n to_o sigh_v and_o groan_v because_o yet_o they_o have_v their_o salvation_n but_o in_o hope_n 4._o some_o make_v the_o objection_n this_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o wail_v for_o our_o adoption_n see_v we_o be_v already_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o answer_n shall_v be_v that_o we_o have_v these_o thing_n only_o in_o hope_n rolloch_n piscator_fw-la 5._o but_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o other_o argument_n of_o consolation_n to_o move_v the_o faithful_a patient_o to_o bear_v their_o tribulation_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n pareus_n gryneus_n 2._o hope_n be_v take_v three_o way_n in_o scripture_n 1._o it_o signify_v general_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o 1._o pet._n 1.15_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o hope_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 2._o hope_n be_v take_v for_o the_o object_n of_o hope_n the_o thing_n hope_v for_o as_o gal._n 5.5_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n through_o faith_n &_o afterward_o in_o this_o place_n hope_v that_o be_v see_v that_o be_v the_o thing_n hope_v for_o be_v no_o hope_n 3._o it_o betoken_v that_o godly_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v and_o believe_v gryneus_n 3._o salvation_n be_v take_v sometime_o for_o justification_n in_o this_o life_n tit._n 3.5_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o but_o here_o it_o signify_v the_o perfection_n and_o happy_a estate_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n pere_n disp_n 16._o 4._o but_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v not_o be_v so_o take_v as_o though_o we_o have_v only_a thing_n in_o hope_n and_o nothing_o in_o possession_n for_o we_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o faith_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v only_o in_o hope_n martyr_n 5._o and_o two_o condition_n be_v consider_v in_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o that_o it_o be_v both_o difficult_a for_o if_o it_o be_v easy_a and_o in_o our_o own_o power_n we_o will_v not_o hope_v for_o it_o and_o beside_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o impossible_a for_o than_o we_o shall_v despair_v altogether_o and_o never_o hope_v for_o it_o martyr_n and_o hereunto_o add_v a_o three_o quality_n require_v in_o hope_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o waver_v and_o doubtful_a for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o firm_a and_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n heb._n 6.19_o 6._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n not_o efficient_a not_o as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o consequenter_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o sequel_n and_o consequent_a that_o after_o we_o have_v patient_o wait_v and_o expect_v by_o bope_n that_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o will_n certain_o follow_v quest._n 36._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o faith_n and_o hope_n they_o differ_v three_o way_n 1._o ordine_fw-la in_o order_n and_o priority_n 2._o operatione_n in_o the_o work_n and_o operation_n and_o obiecto_fw-la in_o the_o object_n 1._o faith_n go_v before_o hope_n and_o beget_v hope_n as_o the_o apostle_n define_v hope_n heb._n 11.1_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n hypostasis_fw-la or_o foundation_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o for_o first_o we_o believe_v the_o thing_n promise_v than_o we_o hope_v for_o they_o and_o in_o the_o three_o place_n follow_v our_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o they_o yet_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o hope_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n efficient_a and_o work_a cause_n of_o all_o these_o grace_n but_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v they_o be_v according_a to_o this_o order_n that_o first_o we_o have_v faith_n then_o by_o faith_n the_o spirit_n bring_v we_o to_o hope_v 2._o the_o operation_n of_o they_o be_v diverse_a for_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o faith_n to_o justify_v we_o and_o assure_v we_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n but_o hope_n do_v not_o justify_v we_o it_o do_v by_o patience_n uphold_v and_o support_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o finish_n of_o that_o which_o be_v begin_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n 3._o the_o object_n of_o they_o both_o do_v differ_v 3._o way_n modo_fw-la gradu_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o the_o manner_n the_o measure_n or_o degree_n and_o the_o time_n 1._o in_o the_o manner_n for_o faith_n rely_v upon_o the_o promise_n itself_o hope_n rest_v in_o the_o thing_n promise_v 2._o in_o the_o measure_n initium_fw-la salutis_fw-la fide_fw-la habetâ—r_fw-la complementum_fw-la spe_fw-la the_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n be_v have_v and_o obtain_v by_o faith_n the_o complement_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o by_o hope_n 3._o in_o the_o time_n for_o faith_n apprehend_v the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n as_o present_v hope_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o come_v quest._n 37._o whether_o thing_n hope_v for_o can_v be_v see_v it_o will_v be_v here_o thus_o object_v 1._o we_o look_v for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o next_o world_n but_o they_o be_v see_v origen_n answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o these_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o visible_a which_o we_o look_v for_o but_o other_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o saint_n peter_n say_v we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n 2._o pet._n 3.13_o for_o as_o touch_v these_o visible_a heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o shall_v pass_v away_o matth._n 5.18_o 2._o object_n stephen_n see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o jesus_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act._n 7._o he_o see_v that_o which_o he_o hope_v for_o gorrhan_n answer_v he_o see_v indeed_o gloriam_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la svam_fw-la the_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o his_o own_o glory_n hope_n be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o a_o man_n himself_o he_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o his_o member_n but_o his_o participation_n of_o that_o glory_n he_o see_v not_o but_o hope_v for_o it_o 3._o object_n saint_n paul_n be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o hear_v thing_n not_o possible_a to_o be_v utter_v and_o be_v there_o he_o likewise_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ._n ans_fw-fr this_n be_v not_o any_o corporal_a sight_n but_o a_o spiritual_a vision_n and_o sight_n for_o saint_n paul_n determine_v not_o whether_o his_o spirit_n be_v then_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n when_o he_o be_v so_o take_v up_o 4._o object_n a_o man_n run_v in_o a_o race_n may_v set_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o price_n which_o he_o run_v for_o â—â—_o hope_v to_o obtain_v caietan_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n consider_v in_o that_o which_o be_v hope_v for_o materiale_a the_o material_a part_n the_o thing_n itself_o and_o formale_a the_o formal_a part_n which_o be_v the_o possession_n and_o obtain_n of_o it_o the_o first_o may_v be_v see_v the_o second_o be_v not_o see_v but_o only_o hope_v for_o quest._n 37._o what_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n v_o 26._o 1._o chrysostome_n by_o the_o spirit_n understand_v the_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o prayer_n that_o whereas_o the_o church_n be_v in_o heaviness_n and_o much_o perplex_v than_o he_o which_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n do_v rise_v up_o and_o by_o frame_v of_o a_o prayer_n show_v the_o people_n how_o and_o what_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o but_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v be_v except_v against_o this_o sense_n 1._o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o thus_o take_v throughout_o this_o chapter_n and_o diverse_o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o understand_v the_o same_o word_n be_v
discriâ—iâ—â—_n all_o peril_n which_o put_v the_o life_n in_o danger_n mort._n omne_fw-la extrema_fw-la secunda_fw-la &_o adversa_fw-la and_o â—ll_o exceed_o great_a prosperity_n or_o adversity_n 2._o angel_n principality_n power_n 1._o origen_n understand_v only_o the_o evil_a angel_n and_o adversary_n power_n so_o osiander_n also_o 2._o chrysostome_n only_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o hierome_n so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la and_o they_o understand_v it_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n that_o if_o the_o good_a angel_n shall_v seek_v to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o christ_n which_o be_v impossible_a yet_o we_o shall_v not_o give_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o they_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o like_a supposition_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n galat._n 1.8_o calv._n 3_o but_o we_o may_v better_o understand_v the_o angel_n good_a and_o bad_a mart._n grin_v pareus_n who_o by_o principality_n and_o power_n understandeth_v the_o kingdom_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v title_n rather_o give_v to_o the_o angel_n as_o ephes._n 1.21_o gryneus_n follow_v chrysostome_n 3._o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v 1._o not_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o next_o as_o origen_n 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o speculation_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n which_o in_o that_o instant_n be_v many_o time_n seduce_v and_o deceive_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n 2._o but_o he_o mean_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o life_n present_a or_o to_o come_v mart._n par._n 3._o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o thing_n past_a for_o they_o be_v overcome_v already_o lyran._n and_o as_o for_o our_o sin_n past_a they_o be_v forgive_v we_o in_o christ_n grin_v 4._o neither_o height_n nor_o depth_n 1._o origen_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o air_n and_o in_o the_o deep_a 2._o lyranus_fw-la of_o the_o depth_n and_o profundity_n of_o satan_n 3._o gorrhan_n of_o the_o height_n and_o depth_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n so_o also_o mart._n 4._o osiander_n of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o death_n as_o by_o hang_v aloft_o and_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o deep_a 5._o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n better_o understand_v thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o element_n above_o and_o below_o pareus_n ret_fw-la sâ—premas_fw-la &_o infernas_fw-la thing_n above_o and_o beneath_o bull_v 6._o theodoret_n understand_v heaven_n and_o hell_n 7._o oecumenius_n prosperity_n and_o adversity_n 5._o or_o any_o other_o creature_n 1._o not_o beside_o those_o which_o be_v visible_a origen_n for_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o invisible_a thing_n before_o 2._o nor_o a_o new_a creature_n beside_o those_o which_o god_n make_v as_o ambrose_n as_o equus_fw-la hipe_n a_o horse_n with_o two_o leg_n and_o such_o like_a gloss_n ordinar_n hugo_n gorrhan_n 3._o but_o the_o apostle_n absolvit_fw-la inductionem_fw-la do_v make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o induction_n because_o it_o have_v be_v infinite_a to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o creature_n martyr_n so_o chrysostome_n if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o creature_n of_o what_o manner_n soever_o how_o great_a soever_o 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n 1._o how_o the_o same_o work_n may_v be_v both_o good_a and_o sinful_a as_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n the_o devil_n and_o man_n v_o 3._o send_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n god_n in_o send_v his_o son_n and_o give_v he_o up_o unto_o death_n only_o intent_a his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n but_o satan_n stir_v up_o the_o jew_n of_o envy_n and_o malice_n to_o put_v that_o holy_a and_o just_a one_o to_o death_n so_o the_o same_o action_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n be_v good_a as_o it_o come_v from_o satan_n &_o man_n be_v evil_a so_o that_o god_n be_v no_o way_n the_o author_n of_o evil_a though_o he_o be_v author_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v abuse_v unto_o evil_n mart._n this_o further_a be_v evident_a in_o the_o affliction_n of_o job_n which_o as_o god_n be_v the_o author_n &_o worker_n of_o it_o tend_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o job_n faith_n but_o as_o satan_n have_v his_o finger_n in_o it_o he_o will_v thereby_o have_v supplant_v the_o faith_n of_o job._n doct._n 2._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n v_o 3._o here_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v express_v 1._o the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n be_v god_n who_o send_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v us._n 2._o the_o material_a cause_n be_v christ_n who_o come_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n not_o that_o he_o have_v not_o true_a flesh_n as_o martion_n the_o heretic_n say_v but_o it_o be_v true_a flesh_n yet_o without_o sin_n &_o so_o in_o that_o behalf_n like_v unto_o sinful_a flesh_n as_o have_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o our_o flesh_n but_o not_o the_o sinful_a quality_n thereof_o 3._o the_o form_n be_v also_o set_v forth_o he_o condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o flesh_n 4._o the_o impulsive_a or_o motive_n cause_n be_v the_o imbecilsitie_n &_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n for_o if_o the_o law_n can_v have_v save_v we_o christ_n need_v not_o have_v die_v 5._o the_o final_a cause_n be_v these_o two_o 1._o for_o sin_n that_o be_v he_o come_v to_o expiate_v purge_v and_o take_v away_o sin_n 2._o and_o that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n fulfil_v by_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n v_o 4._o doct._n 3._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n v_o 9_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o hence_o didymus_n infer_v well_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n because_o he_o dwell_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a this_o infinitenes_n and_o immensity_n of_o the_o spirit_n show_v that_o he_o be_v god_n for_o who_o but_o god_n can_v dwell_v in_o so_o many_o temple_n at_o once_o and_o beside_o in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o also_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o god_n doct._n 4._o that_o the_o three_o glorious_a person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v of_o one_o efficacy_n and_o power_n v_o 11._o the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n but_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v all_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o raise_v up_o our_o dead_a body_n because_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o god_n the_o father_n than_o raise_v and_o his_o spirit_n also_o raise_v and_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o christ_n also_o raise_v the_o dead_a because_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v here_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n so_o joh._n 6.54_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n doct._n 5._o of_o everlasting_a glory_n v_o 18._o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o thomas_n aquin._n observe_v 4._o necessary_a point_n out_o of_o these_o word_n concern_v everlasting_a life_n 1_o it_o be_v call_v glory_n to_o show_v the_o excllencie_n of_o it_o for_o in_o this_o life_n noble_a wit_n be_v desirous_a of_o nothing_o more_o than_o glory_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o desire_a 2._o it_o shall_v be_v which_o show_v the_o eternity_n of_o it_o for_o that_o which_o be_v now_o present_a be_v but_o short_a and_o momentary_a 3._o reveal_v the_o glory_n to_o come_v then_o be_v of_o itself_o invisible_a but_o god_n shall_v so_o illuminate_v our_o mind_n as_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v see_v of_o us._n 4._o this_o glory_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o we_o which_o signify_v the_o stability_n of_o this_o glory_n it_o shall_v not_o depend_v of_o external_a thing_n as_o riches_n honour_n but_o within_o we_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o possess_v and_o replenish_v both_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n doct._n 6._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o hope_n v_o 24._o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v no_o hope_n 1._o the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o hope_n be_v god_n rom._n 15.13_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o subject_n be_v the_o faithful_a heart_n 3._o the_o object_n thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v 4._o the_o form_n thereof_o be_v with_o patience_n to_o abide_v 5._o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 1â—_n 1â—_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n 6._o the_o end_n be_v our_o salvation_n we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n 7._o the_o contrary_a to_o all_o be_v despair_n and_o diffidence_n ex_fw-la gryneo_n doct._n 7._o of_o true_a prayer_n that_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n but_o in_o the_o sigh_n of_o the_o heart_n v_o 26._o
the_o perfection_n of_o the_o part_n because_o regeneration_n be_v both_o in_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o not_o perfectione_n graduum_fw-la by_o the_o perfection_n of_o degree_n for_o so_o it_o be_v only_o begin_v here_o and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o next_o life_n 2._o and_o sanctification_n follow_v after_o justification_n and_o so_o be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o for_o first_o we_o be_v justify_v then_o sanctify_v controv._n 7._o that_o not_o the_o carnal_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o the_o spiritual_a v_o 11._o 1._o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v the_o inhabit_v and_o dwell_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o so_o that_o the_o spiritual_a communicate_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v that_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n whereof_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v not_o the_o carnal_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o romanist_n hold_v wherewith_o to_o the_o same_o end_n they_o housle_v the_o sick_a that_o be_v in_o our_o body_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n even_o without_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v both_o necessary_a and_o sufficient_a unto_o life_n whereof_o our_o bless_a saviour_n treat_v joh._n 5.4_o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n and_o drink_v but_o of_o his_o spiritual_a for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o yet_o institute_v 2._o and_o that_o the_o carnal_a and_o corporal_a receive_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v not_o possible_a neither_o yet_o requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n do_v evident_o appear_v by_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o father_n that_o die_v before_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a can_v not_o in_o that_o manner_n eat_v and_o drink_n christ_n and_o yet_o they_o die_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 2._o infant_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n and_o yet_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n martyr_n controv._n 8._o against_o merit_n v_o 12._o we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o spirit_n which_o part_n the_o apostle_n suppress_v as_o be_v evident_a enough_o of_o itself_o out_o of_o the_o other_o 1._o it_o be_v manifest_a then_o that_o whosoever_o service_n we_o do_v perform_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v ex_fw-la debito_fw-la a_o due_a debt_n we_o be_v indebt_v to_o god_n 1._o by_o reason_n of_o our_o creation_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o these_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v set_v forth_o his_o praise_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o god_n for_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n our_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n by_o his_o spirit_n all_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v perform_v he_o faithful_a service_n 3._o and_o likewise_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o glorification_n promise_v in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o the_o apostle_n touch_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n 2._o if_o then_o whatsoever_o service_n we_o do_v unto_o god_n we_o do_v but_o our_o bind_a duty_n then_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o merit_n for_o ourselves_o much_o less_o for_o work_n and_o merit_n of_o supererogation_n for_o other_o as_o the_o romanist_n hold_v and_o teach_v for_o debitum_fw-la &_o meritum_fw-la debt_n and_o merit_n do_v one_o take_v away_o another_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 4.5_o and_o whatsoever_o work_v we_o do_v they_o be_v either_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o spirit_n if_o after_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v sinful_a if_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o duty_n 3._o but_o they_o will_v think_v here_o to_o help_v themselves_o by_o a_o distinction_n that_o though_o our_o work_n merit_v not_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o god_n justice_n yet_o they_o merit_v ex_fw-la acceptatione_n divina_fw-la through_o the_o divine_a acceptance_n etc._n etc._n god_n indeed_o accept_v of_o our_o good_a work_n in_o christ_n yet_o not_o as_o merit_n but_o of_o grace_n and_o so_o in_o mercy_n reward_v they_o controv._n 9_o whether_o in_o this_o life_n one_o by_o faith_n may_v be_v sure_a of_o salvation_n v_o 16._o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n though_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a place_n to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v unfallible_a yet_o the_o romanist_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o deny_v that_o any_o such_o certainty_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o hence_o they_o say_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o inward_a good_a motion_n comfort_n and_o contentment_n of_o spirit_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v daily_o feel_v more_o and_o more_o etc._n etc._n rhemist_n annot_n and_o pererius_n it_o be_v but_o gustus_fw-la quidum_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la praesentiae_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o taste_n of_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o grace_n and_o he_o consent_v unto_o thomas_n who_o thus_o interprete_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v câ—â—iecturalem_fw-la perswasionem_fw-la a_o conjectural_a persuasion_n but_o infallibilis_fw-la certitudo_fw-la a_o infallible_a certainty_n can_v be_v have_v citra_fw-la specialem_fw-la dei_fw-la revelationem_fw-la without_o the_o special_a revelation_n of_o god_n their_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o thomas_n thus_o argue_v a_o thing_n may_v be_v know_v either_o by_o special_a revelation_n from_o god_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v reveal_v unto_o some_o that_o they_o be_v save_v or_o a_o man_n may_v know_v somewhat_o in_o himself_o and_o that_o two_o way_n certain_o or_o coniectural_o a_o thing_n be_v certain_o know_v by_o the_o principle_n thereof_o as_o god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o grace_n but_o because_o god_n can_v perfect_o be_v know_v none_o can_v attain_v unto_o this_o certainty_n the_o conjectural_a knowledge_n be_v by_o sign_n and_o effect_n as_o when_o a_o man_n do_v persuade_v himself_o that_o because_o he_o fear_v god_n and_o contemn_v the_o world_n he_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v imperfect_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v 2._o pererius_n add_v this_o reason_n four_o way_n may_v a_o thing_n certain_o be_v know_v per_fw-la lumen_fw-la naturale_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o the_o understandings_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o special_a revelation_n per_fw-la lumen_fw-la fidei_fw-la infusa_fw-la by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n infuse_v but_o by_o none_o of_o these_o can_v one_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n not_o by_o the_o first_o for_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n nor_o by_o the_o second_o for_o then_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o catholic_a faith_n shall_v have_v this_o assurance_n neither_o have_v every_o christian_a the_o three_o which_o be_v by_o special_a revelation_n neither_o by_o the_o four_o can_v it_o be_v attain_v unto_o for_o that_o persuasion_n rise_v of_o two_o proposition_n the_o one_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n the_o other_o collect_v out_o of_o that_o by_o some_o natural_a evidence_n and_o experience_n as_o faith_n reach_v we_o that_o all_o which_o be_v true_o contrite_a and_o penitent_a shall_v be_v save_v than_o one_o out_o of_o his_o own_o experience_n infer_v but_o i_o be_o contrite_a and_o penitent_a ergo_fw-la but_o this_o experience_n be_v uncertain_a because_o that_o many_o action_n proceed_v from_o a_o man_n himself_o may_v carry_v some_o semblance_n of_o those_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o man_n may_v have_v many_o sin_n which_o he_o know_v not_o and_o so_o can_v repent_v he_o of_o they_o contra._n 1._o to_o thomas_n argument_n we_o answer_v 1._o that_o two_o way_n be_v a_o faithful_a man_n persuade_v and_o make_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n both_o by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o give_v such_o testimony_n and_o assurance_n unto_o they_o and_o by_o the_o sign_n and_o effect_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o 2._o though_o god_n can_v here_o be_v perfect_o know_v yet_o so_o much_o be_v know_v of_o god_n as_o may_v make_v a_o man_n sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n as_o we_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o great_a love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o
the_o heathen_a that_o they_o be_v not_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o any_o such_o will_n or_o endeavour_v but_o as_o well_o the_o call_n and_o run_v of_o regenerate_a as_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v here_o exclude_v from_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o election_n 5._o neither_o be_v those_o word_n to_o be_v divide_v as_o though_o the_o willer_n be_v one_o and_o the_o runner_n a_o other_o but_o the_o thing_n only_o be_v discern_v by_o willing_a be_v understand_v the_o inclination_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o run_v the_o external_a work_n and_o labour_n gryneus_n 6._o and_o here_o the_o nominative_a case_n must_v be_v supply_v which_o beza_n will_v have_v to_o be_v election_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o willer_n or_o runner_n and_o so_o pareus_n haymo_n supply_v the_o will_n be_v not_o of_o the_o willer_n nor_o cursus_fw-la the_o run_v of_o the_o runner_n pet._n martyr_v better_o understand_v both_o that_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o imply_v that_o neither_o election_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o man_n neither_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o will_n or_o run_v of_o himself_o 7._o and_o beza_n well_o interprete_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o that_o will_v not_o volentis_fw-la of_o the_o willing_a to_o take_v away_o all_o ambiguity_n lest_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v supply_v in_o the_o two_o first_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o last_o as_o though_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v this_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n that_o will_v or_o run_v but_o that_o show_v mercy_n 17._o quest._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v raise_v or_o stir_v up_o pharaoh_n v_o 17._o 1._o photius_n in_o oecumen_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o pharaoh_n to_o the_o kingdom_n so_o also_o rupertus_n taitiens_fw-la i_o have_v raise_v thou_o scilicet_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o the_o kingdom_n so_o also_o the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o annot_n and_o vatablus_n but_o the_o apostle_n go_v further_a then_o to_o the_o time_n of_o pharaoh_n come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o chrysostome_n so_o also_o the_o septuag_n and_o chalde_n paraphra_v do_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o save_n and_o keep_v of_o pharaoh_n alive_a from_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n that_o god_n power_n may_v be_v show_v in_o he_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n ambrose_n who_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n follow_v thus_o expound_v i_o have_v raise_v thou_o up_o cum_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la mortum_fw-la esses_fw-la be_v in_o effect_n dead_a before_o god_n in_o suffer_v thou_o to_o live_v etc._n etc._n but_o many_o beside_o pharaoh_n be_v so_o reserve_v from_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n 3._o some_o understand_v it_o permissive_a that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o permit_v pharaoh_n to_o rage_n against_o his_o people_n permittendo_fw-la non_fw-la agendo_fw-la by_o permit_v not_o act_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n rupertus_n before_o allege_v and_o these_o think_v that_o good_a thing_n be_v do_v volente_fw-la deo_fw-la god_n be_v willing_a mala_fw-la permittente_fw-la and_o evil_a by_o his_o permission_n only_o but_o pet._n martyr_n here_o well_o show_v that_o even_o permission_n also_o be_v not_o without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o even_o good_a work_n belong_v unto_o god_n permission_n as_o heb._n 6.3_o this_o will_v we_o do_v if_o god_n permit_v and_o this_o word_n of_o raise_v up_o show_v more_o than_o a_o permission_n only_o 4._o some_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o mean_n as_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n whereby_o pharaoh_n be_v further_o harden_v so_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n do_v raise_v he_o up_o occasionaliter_fw-la by_o minister_a occasion_n only_o as_o anselm_n excitavi_fw-la te_fw-la quasi_fw-la sopitum_fw-la per_fw-la mea_fw-la signa_fw-la i_o do_v raise_v thou_o up_o or_o awake_v thou_o by_o my_o sign_n as_o a_o sleep_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n lyranus_fw-la abusus_fw-la est_fw-la signis_fw-la he_o abuse_v the_o sign_n which_o be_v send_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n haymo_n much_o differ_v not_o duritiam_fw-la cordis_fw-la manifestavi_fw-la i_o manifest_v or_o make_v know_v by_o this_o mean_n the_o hardness_n of_o thy_o heart_n but_o the_o apostle_n arise_v yet_o high_o to_o the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n he_o stay_v not_o only_o in_o the_o external_a and_o secondary_a mean_n 5._o beza_n and_o gryneus_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o create_v of_o pharaoh_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o create_v he_o to_o that_o end_n but_o the_o apostle_n as_o before_o in_o the_o example_n of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n so_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o go_v before_o their_o creation_n and_o birth_n 6._o pet._n martyr_n have_v this_o note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o god_n may_v raise_v up_o in_o pharaoh_n mind_n vehementem_fw-la cogitationem_fw-la de_fw-la tuendo_fw-la regno_fw-la a_o vehement_a cogitation_n or_o thought_n to_o defend_v his_o kingdom_n but_o he_o by_o his_o own_o corruption_n turn_v this_o cogitation_n into_o malice_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o this_o do_v not_o full_o satisfy_v for_o the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v pharaoh_n be_v long_o before_o the_o raise_n or_o stir_v up_o of_o any_o such_o cogitation_n 7._o neither_o must_v this_o be_v refer_v so_o unto_o god_n as_o to_o make_v he_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o stir_v up_o the_o malice_n of_o pharaoh_n as_o pererius_n slander_v the_o protestant_n to_o affirm_v that_o god_n stir_v up_o pharaoh_n that_o be_v fecisse_fw-la eum_fw-la it_o a_o obduratum_fw-la in_o malo_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o have_v make_v he_o so_o obdurate_a in_o evil_n that_o by_o punish_v of_o he_o diverse_o he_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n perer._n disput_n 9_o numer_n 50._o but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o evil_a or_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o any_o one_o hardness_n of_o heart_n we_o be_v further_o off_o from_o this_o blasphemous_a assertion_n than_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o 8._o neither_o do_v we_o restrain_v this_o only_a to_o god_n decree_n of_o the_o rejection_n and_o reprobation_n of_o pharaoh_n as_o though_o god_n have_v ordain_v pharaoh_n to_o this_o end_n to_o show_v his_o disobedience_n fine_a that_o thereby_o god_n power_n may_v appear_v as_o bellarmine_n impute_v this_o opinion_n to_o calvin_n and_o pet._n mart._n deum_fw-la absolute_a pharaonem_fw-la excitasse_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o god_n absolute_o have_v raise_v up_o pharaoh_n to_o resist_v he_o before_o any_o foresight_n at_o all_o of_o his_o sin_n for_o god_n do_v not_o ordain_v or_o appoint_v any_o unto_o sin_n neither_o have_v calvin_n any_o such_o say_n his_o word_n be_v these_o god_n raise_v up_o pharaoh_n to_o this_o end_n ut_fw-la dum_fw-la ille_fw-la contumaciter_fw-la divinae_fw-la patientiae_fw-la resistere_fw-la nititur_fw-la that_o while_o he_o seek_v to_o resist_v obstinate_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o be_v subdue_v and_o bring_v under_o might_n show_v how_o invincible_a the_o arm_n of_o god_n be_v pet._n martyr_n also_o thus_o write_v i_o have_v raise_v the_o up_o to_o this_o end_n to_o afflict_v my_o people_n &_o mihi_fw-la resisteres_fw-la and_o to_o resist_v i_o that_o my_o power_n may_v be_v see_v in_o thou_o neither_o of_o these_o affirm_v that_o god_n raise_v up_o pharaoh_n to_o this_o end_n to_o resist_v he_o but_o the_o end_n be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o god_n power_n by_o his_o obstinacy_n and_o disobedience_n which_o god_n procure_v not_o but_o order_v it_o so_o that_o his_o glory_n and_o power_n may_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o it_o 9_o wherefore_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o place_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v which_o will_v deliver_v god_n from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o injustice_n 1._o his_o absolute_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o creature_n as_o it_o seem_v best_a unto_o himself_o as_o they_o may_v best_o serve_v unto_o his_o glory_n he_o may_v take_v unto_o himself_o and_o leave_v who_o he_o will_v and_o none_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o isa._n 45.9_o 2._o god_n do_v foresee_v the_o malice_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o pharaoh_n heart_n whereby_o he_o d_n he_o worthy_a of_o perdition_n as_o habac._n 1.12_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o chaldean_n thou_o have_v ordain_v they_o for_o judgement_n and_o establish_v they_o for_o correction_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o speak_v of_o their_o wickedness_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o look_v upon_o the_o transgressor_n 3._o god_n by_o his_o secret_a work_n but_o most_o just_a be_v say_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o wicked_a not_o by_o incline_v their_o corrupt_a will_n unto_o evil_n but_o by_o his_o secret_a power_n order_v they_o to_o that_o end_n which_o he_o
mouth_n and_o nothing_o else_o do_v god_n require_v unto_o salvation_n so_o chrysost._n in_o ore_n &_o cord_n tuo_fw-la salutis_fw-la causa_fw-la in_o thy_o heart_n and_o mouth_n be_v the_o cause_v of_o salvation_n so_o oecumen_fw-la brevis_fw-la salus_fw-la nihil_fw-la indigens_fw-la externis_fw-la laboribus_fw-la salvation_n have_v but_o a_o short_a cut_n it_o need_v not_o external_a labour_n facile_fw-la credere_fw-la animo_fw-la &_o ore_fw-la confiteri_fw-la potes_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o may_v easy_o believe_v with_o thy_o mind_n and_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n calvin_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n to_o show_v the_o readiness_n and_o facility_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 81.10_o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o faius_n so_o lyranus_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la facilitas_fw-la the_o facility_n of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v and_o here_o origens_n distinction_n may_v be_v receive_v who_o say_v that_o two_o way_n be_v christ_n near_o we_o possibilitate_fw-la in_o possibility_n and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v near_o unto_o unbeliever_n for_o they_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o believe_v and_o efficacia_fw-la in_o efficacy_n and_o power_n and_o so_o he_o be_v near_o unto_o those_o which_o actual_o by_o the_o spirit_n do_v believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o confess_v to_o salvation_n 4._o but_o where_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v easy_a than_o the_o justice_n require_v by_o the_o law_n that_o be_v not_o understand_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n for_o man_n have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o believe_v of_o himself_o then_o to_o do_v good_a work_n for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v iâ—_n we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o deed_n philip._n 2.13_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v easy_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o work_n because_o the_o law_n require_v the_o obedience_n thereof_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o ourselves_o but_o faith_n refer_v we_o for_o the_o perform_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o christ_n neither_o do_v our_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n but_o upon_o the_o worthiness_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n as_o when_o a_o sick_a man_n walk_v lean_v upon_o his_o staff_n it_o be_v his_o staff_n that_o stay_v he_o not_o his_o hand_n which_o only_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o staff_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v as_o if_o a_o weak_a and_o sick_a man_n shall_v be_v enjoin_v to_o stand_v by_o himself_o without_o a_o staff_n but_o faith_n show_v how_o our_o weakness_n be_v prop_v and_o hold_v up_o by_o other_o help_v â—s_a when_o a_o sick_a man_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o a_o staff_n quest._n 14._o how_o moses_n that_o preach_v the_o law_n be_v allege_v for_o justification_n by_o faith_n ob._n the_o objection_n be_v make_v out_o of_o that_o place_n joh._n 1.17_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o moses_n also_o teach_v justification_n by_o faith_n than_o grace_n also_o come_v by_o he_o answ._n 1._o pet._n martyr_n answer_v that_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o give_v the_o law_n because_o his_o principal_a intendment_n be_v to_o propound_v the_o law_n yet_o he_o give_v testimony_n also_o to_o the_o gospel_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n preach_v repentance_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n but_o their_o principal_a scope_n and_o intent_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o hereunto_o for_o more_o full_a answer_n may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o strict_o for_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o so_o moses_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n only_o and_o not_o of_o grace_n or_o for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o moses_n wherein_o also_o evangelicall_a promise_n be_v contain_v quest._n 15._o how_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v confess_v v_o 9_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n 1._o s._n paul_n here_o place_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n first_o both_o because_o he_o follow_v that_o order_n which_o moses_n do_v who_o name_v it_o first_o and_o for_o that_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o by_o their_o confession_n mart._n pareus_n 2._o by_o confession_n be_v understand_v not_o a_o bare_a and_o naked_a acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o invocation_n of_o his_o name_n believe_v in_o he_o give_v praise_n unto_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o his_o worship_n and_o this_o must_v be_v such_o a_o confession_n as_o be_v join_v with_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o with_o a_o general_a and_o historical_a belief_n only_o such_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v but_o a_o confident_a trust_n in_o christ_n in_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n 3._o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o four_o sort_n of_o man_n 1._o some_o neither_o confess_v christ_n nor_o believe_v and_o they_o be_v atheist_n 2._o some_o believe_v and_o confess_v not_o they_o be_v timorous_a and_o fearful_a as_o peter_n when_o he_o deny_v his_o master_n 3._o some_o confess_v and_o believe_v not_o such_o be_v hypocrite_n 4._o some_o both_o confess_v and_o believe_v and_o they_o be_v right_a christian_n 4._o the_o apostle_n make_v special_a mention_n of_o the_o raise_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 1._o because_o this_o be_v the_o most_o doubt_a of_o his_o death_n the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n confess_v but_o his_o resurrection_n they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v mart._n 2._o and_o unless_o christ_n have_v rise_v again_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v profit_v we_o little_a because_o in_o his_o resurrection_n he_o obtain_v a_o perfect_a victory_n over_o death_n hell_n and_o damnation_n calvin_n 3._o and_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n praesupponis_fw-la alios_fw-la articulos_fw-la presuppose_v other_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o take_v they_o as_o grant_v as_o if_o he_o rise_v he_o die_v and_o his_o death_n presuppose_v his_o birth_n gorrhan_n quest._n 16._o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v by_o god_n 1._o by_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o understand_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o whole_a trinity_n whereby_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v raise_v up_o so_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o father_n but_o as_o he_o be_v one_o god_n with_o his_o father_n so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o raise_v up_o himself_o john_n 2.18_o christ_n be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n rom._n 1.4_o so_o then_o christ_n be_v here_o consider_v three_o way_n as_o be_v one_o god_n with_o his_o father_n as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o only_o raise_v be_v not_o raise_v as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v only_o raise_v and_o raise_v not_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o both_o raise_v himself_o and_o the_o father_n raise_v he_o the_o father_n raise_v the_o son_n by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n raise_v himself_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o pareus_n annot_n in_o v_o 9_o 2._o and_o general_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a difference_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o there_o be_v some_o work_n wherein_o the_o bless_a trinity_n do_v concur_v together_o both_o in_o their_o divine_a essence_n and_o person_n and_o they_o be_v joint_a worker_n as_o all_o those_o which_o be_v call_v extra_fw-la several_o work_v without_o they_o as_o all_o thing_n now_o rule_v and_o govern_v by_o god_n providence_n be_v so_o govern_v by_o the_o whole_a trinity_n as_o joh._n 5.17_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o work_v psal._n 104.30_o if_o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n they_o be_v create_v some_o work_n be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o the_o glorious_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o those_o which_o be_v call_v ad_fw-la intra_fw-la the_o inward_a work_n as_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n be_v beget_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v these_o be_v so_o peculiar_a unto_o each_o of_o they_o that_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o agree_v not_o unto_o a_o other_o and_o three_o some_o work_n there_o be_v wherein_o the_o bless_a
from_o this_o universality_n he_o that_o attempt_v to_o except_v you_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v you_o gregor_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 31._o acknowledge_v mauritius_n the_o emperor_n his_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 5._o to_o conclude_v reason_n itself_o persuade_v thus_o much_o that_o all_o the_o citizen_n as_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o head_n and_o governor_n thereof_o ecclesiastical_a person_n then_o if_o they_o be_v citizen_n and_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n must_v be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o civil_a head_n not_o only_a decretiva_fw-la sed_fw-la coactiva_fw-la obligatione_fw-la not_o only_o to_o receive_v direction_n but_o by_o a_o coactive_a bond_n and_o obligation_n for_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o civil_a body_n see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n cent._n 1._o err_v 98.100_o 2._o controv._n whether_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o spiritual_a power_n above_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o content_v to_o exempt_v himself_o and_o his_o clergy_n from_o the_o command_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o he_o arrogate_v unto_o himself_o a_o superior_a power_n to_o be_v above_o emperor_n and_o king_n innocentius_n 3._o decret_a 1._o titul_n 33._o de_fw-la maiorit_fw-la c._n solitae_fw-la thus_o decree_v imperium_fw-la non_fw-la praeest_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la sed_fw-la subest_fw-la the_o empire_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o the_o priesthood_n but_o under_o it_o and_o bonifacius_n 8._o extrav_fw-mi de_fw-fr maiorit_fw-la c._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la decree_v thus_o that_o omnes_fw-la christi_fw-la fideles_fw-la de_fw-fr necessitate_v salutis_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n qui_fw-la utrumque_fw-la gladium_fw-la habet_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o have_v both_o sword_n and_o judge_v all_o and_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o compare_v the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n to_o the_o two_o great_a light_n which_o god_n make_v and_o there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o as_o between_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n bellarmine_n though_o in_o word_n he_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v ullam_fw-la temporalem_fw-la iurisdictionem_fw-la directe_v any_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n direct_o yet_o he_o have_v power_n indirecte_v indirect_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n yea_o of_o prince_n kingdom_n and_o dominion_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la as_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o spiritual_a good_a and_o so_o in_o effect_n the_o pope_n shall_v have_v absolute_a power_n of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o dispose_v at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n as_o he_o see_v to_o make_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o understand_v to_o be_v this_o spiritual_a good_a some_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o argument_n for_o this_o unreasonable_a opinion_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o pope_n have_v both_o the_o sword_n the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o material_a sword_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v luk._n 22._o behold_v two_o sword_n and_o christ_n answer_v it_o be_v enough_o he_o be_v therefore_o above_o the_o civil_a power_n which_o have_v but_o one_o sword_n ans._n 1._o bellarm._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 7._o disclaim_v this_o argument_n and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o meaning_n in_o that_o place_n by_o the_o two_o sword_n to_o understand_v a_o double_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o they_o be_v two_o material_a sword_n in_o deed_n which_o be_v show_v unto_o christ._n 2._o and_o this_o be_v but_o a_o devise_a allegory_n not_o express_v in_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o prove_v any_o doctrine_n 2._o bonifacius_n further_o urge_v in_o the_o say_a place_n that_o the_o church_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o civil_a state_n because_o they_o receive_v tithe_n of_o they_o ans._n 1._o we_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n which_o give_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o receive_v temporal_a be_v superior_a and_o more_o worthy_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o it_o give_v but_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o superior_a in_o temporal_a dominion_n 2._o neither_o be_v they_o in_o the_o law_n always_o superior_a which_o receive_v tithe_n for_o beside_o the_o tithe_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o levite_n the_o rich_a also_o reserve_v a_o this_fw-mi for_o the_o poor_a and_o stranger_n deut._n 14.28_o 3._o and_o though_o this_o be_v admit_v that_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a tith_z be_v a_o sign_n of_o subjection_n as_o the_o apostle_n reason_v for_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o melchisedeck_n heb._n 7.5_o because_o that_o this_fw-mi be_v give_v unto_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o lord_n right_a who_o be_v then_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n yet_o now_o all_o ceremony_n be_v cease_v tithe_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o leviticall_a ten_o but_o as_o the_o salary_n and_o stipend_n of_o the_o minister_n for_o their_o maintenance_n so_o that_o now_o they_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o such_o superiority_n for_o the_o hire_n be_v give_v to_o the_o labourer_n as_o well_o by_o those_o that_o be_v superior_n as_o inferior_n 3._o argum._n the_o bishop_n do_v anoint_v king_n at_o their_o inauguration_n and_o do_v bless_v they_o but_o the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a heb._n 7._o therefore_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n be_v great_a ans._n 1._o by_o this_o mean_n not_o the_o pope_n only_o but_o every_o bishop_n which_o do_v anoint_v the_o prince_n at_o his_o coronation_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o prince_n 2._o he_o that_o bless_v by_o a_o prophetical_a benediction_n as_o do_v the_o prophet_n and_o priest_n which_o be_v by_o the_o special_a appointment_n of_o god_n be_v great_a but_o every_o one_o that_o ordinary_o bless_v be_v not_o great_a for_o the_o subject_n use_v to_o bless_v their_o prince_n in_o their_o usual_a acclamation_n and_o this_o be_v but_o benedictio_fw-la ritualis_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o ritual_a no_o real_a blessing_n which_o be_v use_v in_o such_o inauguration_n as_o a_o external_a complement_n and_o matter_n of_o solemnity_n as_o so_o be_v the_o anoint_v which_o argue_v no_o more_o a_o superiority_n than_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sword_n from_o the_o high_a marshal_n and_o of_o the_o great_a seal_n from_o the_o chancellor_n as_o the_o use_n be_v in_o prince_n coronation_n 4._o argum._n the_o lord_n say_v to_o jeremie_n chap._n 1.10_o i_o have_v set_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o pull_v up_o and_o destroy_v which_o jeremie_n be_v not_o of_o the_o princely_a race_n but_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o priest_n therefore_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v above_o king_n ans._n 1._o the_o particular_a and_o extraordinary_a example_n of_o one_o prophet_n can_v be_v no_o rule_n to_o the_o pope_n 2._o and_o his_o power_n be_v spiritual_a not_o in_o the_o actual_a depose_n of_o king_n but_o in_o prophesy_v of_o their_o ruin_n 5._o argum._n the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 2._o that_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n but_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o this_o spiritual_a man_n be_v the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n by_o call_v or_o profession_n but_o of_o one_o illuminate_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o be_v set_v against_o the_o carnal_a and_o natural_a man_n such_o a_o spiritual_a man_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v able_a to_o judge_v and_o discern_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o himself_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o those_o which_o be_v carnal_a 2._o such_o a_o spiritual_a man_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o but_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o savour_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o flesh_n 6._o argum._n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v the_o great_a power_n in_o earth_n but_o this_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o great_a power_n in_o earth_n ans._n 1._o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a power_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o not_o in_o temporal_a 2._o the_o pope_n have_v not_o this_o power_n he_o bind_v not_o by_o the_o word_n but_o by_o his_o bull_n book_n bell_n and_o candle_n 3._o if_o he_o have_v this_o power_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v it_o alone_o for_o it_o be_v not_o give_v only_o to_o peter_n but_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 18._o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v in_o earth_n etc._n etc._n 7._o argum._n bellarmine_n thus_o reason_v 1._o the_o superior_a power_n may_v command_v the_o inferior_a therefore_o the_o ecclesiastical_a be_v superior_a may_v command_v the_o politic_a state_n 2._o and_o
antichrist_n be_v wicked_a and_o abominable_a 2._o prince_n be_v command_v to_o render_v unto_o the_o whore_n as_o she_o have_v do_v to_o they_o and_o to_o recompense_v her_o double_a revel_v 18.6_o this_o be_v their_o warrant_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o it_o be_v prophesy_v and_o foretell_v that_o the_o prince_n shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o make_v her_o naked_a devour_v her_o flesh_n and_o consume_v she_o with_o fire_n rev._n 17.16_o this_o prophecy_n shall_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o prince_n for_o their_o part_n must_v endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o good_a 4._o controv._n whether_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a question_n move_v between_o the_o romanist_n and_o we_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o in_o religious_a affair_n first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v consider_v which_o shall_v be_v divide_v into_o certain_a proposition_n of_o two_o sort_n first_o general_n touch_v the_o foundation_n and_o institution_n of_o king_n and_o other_o superior_a magistrate_n and_o then_o more_o particular_a of_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n 1._o there_o be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n a_o superior_a authority_n call_v architectonica_fw-la as_o the_o framer_n and_o chief_a builder_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o the_o which_o it_o belong_v to_o institute_v and_o ordain_v law_n and_o to_o see_v that_o justice_n be_v exercise_v according_a to_o those_o law_n this_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o high_a authority_n can_v not_o be_v in_o subject_n and_o so_o not_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o in_o the_o king_n only_o 2._o to_o this_o power_n it_o belong_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o good_a in_o general_a that_o belong_v to_o the_o subject_n whether_o it_o be_v civil_a or_o spiritual_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o subject_n be_v the_o intendment_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n 3._o yet_o lest_o this_o power_n shall_v err_v in_o make_v of_o law_n it_o receive_v direction_n for_o the_o civil_a law_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n and_o prudence_n confirm_v by_o experience_n for_o ecclesiastical_a law_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o under_o this_o supreme_a authority_n there_o be_v the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o not_o alike_o the_o civil_a be_v simple_o inferior_a unto_o it_o altogether_o depend_v of_o it_o but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a though_o it_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o external_a policy_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o that_o direction_n which_o it_o give_v out_o of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o inferior_a as_o the_o other_o 4._o this_o supreme_a architectonicall_a power_n though_o proper_o it_o be_v civil_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n act_n condition_n and_o state_n thereof_o yet_o in_o some_o sort_n it_o be_v also_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o it_o have_v oversight_n also_o of_o the_o church_n 5._o this_o princely_a power_n though_o it_o have_v the_o oversight_n and_o chief_a care_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o chief_a steward_n and_o disposer_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o execute_v all_o the_o office_n and_o function_n belong_v to_o either_o as_o some_o it_o can_v not_o excuse_v ob_fw-la defectum_fw-la facultatis_fw-la for_o want_v of_o faculty_n and_o skill_n as_o to_o minister_v physic_n to_o teach_v in_o school_n some_o for_o the_o defect_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v base_a be_v not_o incident_a into_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o king_n as_o to_o dig_v to_o plough_v and_o such_o like_a some_o propter_fw-la defectum_fw-la iuris_fw-la for_o the_o defect_n of_o lawful_a right_n and_o calling_n as_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o confer_v order_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n because_o he_o be_v not_o thereunto_o call_v nor_o appoint_v 6._o this_o supreme_a and_o princely_a power_n though_o it_o be_v incident_a both_o to_o the_o christian_n and_o pagane_n magistrate_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o perfect_a in_o a_o christian_a government_n in_o as_o much_o as_o both_o of_o himself_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o himself_o by_o direction_n from_o other_o in_o civil_a thing_n and_o by_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n within_o and_o iustruction_n without_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n he_o have_v better_a understanding_n now_o concern_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o supreme_a and_o princely_a power_n these_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v which_o be_v without_o any_o controversy_n 1._o prince_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o take_v care_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o to_o be_v altogether_o careless_a of_o religion_n but_o even_o unto_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o ought_v to_o extend_v their_o princely_a care_n and_o watchfulness_n 1._o the_o prince_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o our_o good_a but_o the_o good_a of_o the_o subject_n be_v not_o only_o civil_a and_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a concern_v religion_n 2._o even_o the_o heathen_a do_v ascribe_v unto_o their_o king_n a_o principal_a care_n even_o of_o religion_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n be_v style_v pontifices_fw-la maxiâ—i_fw-la the_o high_a priest_n or_o prelate_n and_o aristotle_n write_v lib._n 3._o politic_a c._n 10._o that_o the_o lacedaemonian_a king_n have_v the_o command_n of_o war_n &_o rei_fw-la divinae_fw-la cultum_fw-la exercuisse_fw-la and_o do_v exercise_v divine_a worship_n unless_o they_o be_v such_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o priest_n that_o therefore_o which_o by_o a_o common_a consent_n of_o nation_n be_v give_v unto_o king_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o christian_a prince_n 3._o the_o care_n of_o religion_n otherwise_o concern_v the_o prince_n rather_o than_o private_a person_n these_o only_o be_v to_o wish_v well_o unto_o it_o and_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o but_o the_o prince_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o agent_n without_o who_o power_n nothing_o can_v be_v effect_v public_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o religion_n 2._o it_o belong_v to_o the_o imperial_a power_n to_o maintain_v true_a religion_n and_o to_o see_v that_o no_o confuse_a mixture_n of_o religion_n be_v admit_v for_o this_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n why_o some_o follow_v idolatry_n and_o strange_a worship_n because_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n but_o every_o one_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n judg._n 17.4_o if_o there_o have_v be_v then_o a_o king_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v suffer_v every_o one_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o fancy_n 3._o christian_n prince_n be_v by_o their_o law_n and_o edict_n to_o restrain_v all_o blasphemy_n idolatry_n heresy_n sacrilege_n and_o such_o like_a because_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v for_o evil_a work_n their_o office_n be_v to_o restrain_v evil_a work_n whatsoever_o such_o as_o these_o be_v and_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o their_o subject_n and_o consequent_o to_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n all_o impediment_n which_o may_v hinder_v their_o good_a such_o as_o these_o be_v the_o romanist_n grant_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o prince_n by_o their_o law_n shall_v provide_v against_o heresy_n but_o they_o will_v exclude_v the_o prince_n from_o all_o judgement_n of_o heresy_n which_o must_v be_v in_o their_o opinion_n determine_v only_o by_o the_o church_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n more_o shall_v be_v say_v afterward_o 4._o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o assume_v unto_o himself_o or_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o execution_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n as_o to_o preach_v to_o bind_v or_o loose_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o be_v not_o thereunto_o call_v and_o without_o a_o call_v none_o be_v to_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o those_o ministerial_a function_n hebr._n 5._o the_o example_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la who_o will_v have_v sacrifice_v and_o his_o hand_n wither_v 1._o king_n 13._o and_o of_o vzziah_n who_o attempt_v to_o have_v offer_v incense_n and_o be_v therefore_o strike_v with_o the_o leprosy_n 2._o chron._n 26._o do_v teach_v king_n to_o keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o their_o calling_n 5._o neither_o have_v the_o prince_n authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o appoint_v what_o it_o please_v he_o but_o he_o must_v therein_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la that_o set_v up_o two_o golden_a calf_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o
gentile_n hope_v say_v here_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v before_o in_o who_o the_o gentile_n shall_v believe_v he_o will_v have_v say_v here_o the_o god_n of_o faith_n or_o belief_n thus_o the_o apostle_n do_v infer_v one_o thing_n out_o of_o a_o other_o that_o the_o whole_a epistle_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v link_v together_o with_o a_o golden_a chain_n so_o before_o v_o 4._o have_v say_v that_o by_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o consolation_n give_v you_o that_o you_o be_v like_o mind_a etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o hope_n both_o obiective_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o our_o hope_n as_o 1._o tim._n 6.17_o rich_a man_n be_v charge_v not_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n and_o effective_a because_o god_n only_o be_v the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o hope_n in_o we_o 1._o pet._n 1.4_o which_o have_v beget_v we_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n etc._n etc._n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n 1._o origen_n move_v a_o question_n how_o the_o apostle_n shall_v wish_v unto_o they_o all_o joy_n see_v he_o himself_o do_v know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n and_o he_o make_v this_o answer_n that_o then_o a_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o all_o peace_n si_fw-la in_o plenitudine_fw-la crediderit_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la when_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o join_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v purge_v from_o his_o sin_n 2._o but_o by_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n the_o apostle_n mean_v rather_o solid_a and_o perfect_a joy_n which_o always_o remain_v it_o can_v never_o be_v take_v from_o they_o it_o endure_v all_o time_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v philip._n 4.4_o rejoice_v always_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v 3._o and_o here_o the_o apostle_n aliud_v to_o that_o former_a say_n c._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n joy_n and_o peace_n and_o so_o here_o he_o wish_v the_o same_o thing_n true_a joy_n which_o arise_v of_o a_o conscience_n justify_v by_o faith_n and_o peace_n both_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o with_o their_o brethren_n that_o there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o variance_n or_o dissension_n among_o they_o and_o then_o he_o add_v in_o believe_v 1._o whereby_o he_o signify_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o two_o joy_n and_o peace_n 2._o some_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o gaudium_fw-la de_fw-la suscepta_fw-la fide_fw-la joy_n for_o the_o faith_n receive_v tolet._n 3_o haymo_n thus_o ut_fw-la credentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n sius_fw-la pacifici_fw-la that_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o you_o may_v be_v at_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o but_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v the_o best_a to_o show_v that_o faith_n be_v vinculum_fw-la concordiae_fw-la the_o bond_n of_o peace_n calvin_n 4._o so_o here_o he_o wish_v these_o three_o grace_n joy_n in_o ourselves_o peace_n towards_o our_o brethren_n and_o faith_n towards_o god_n with_o these_o three_o the_o mind_n be_v fill_v gaudio_fw-la concupiscibilis_fw-la pace_fw-la irascibilis_fw-la fide_fw-la rationalis_fw-la the_o concupiscible_a or_o desire_a faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o joy_n the_o irascible_a angry_a or_o incense_a faculty_n with_o peace_n the_o reasonable_a with_o faith_n gorrhan_n that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n 1._o he_o simple_o do_v not_o wish_v unto_o they_o hope_v but_o to_o abound_v in_o hope_n that_o like_a as_o if_o one_o abound_v in_o treasure_n he_o may_v draw_v out_o thence_o for_o all_o occasion_n so_o this_o abound_a hope_n serve_v for_o all_o necessity_n 2._o some_o by_o this_o abound_a in_o hope_n understand_v the_o hope_v for_o of_o all_o thing_n needful_a both_o for_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o if_o a_o christian_a do_v want_v money_n wherewith_o to_o maintain_v himself_o iubetur_fw-la sperare_fw-la he_o be_v bid_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o though_o he_o see_v nothing_o in_o himself_o but_o sin_n yet_o he_o be_v bid_v also_o to_o hope_n for_o salvation_n pelican_n but_o it_o rather_o signify_v the_o certainty_n of_o hope_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la habenda_fw-la of_o have_v and_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n gloss_n ordin_fw-fr 3._o and_o this_o be_v put_v after_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o faith_n because_o where_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n justify_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o plain_a desperation_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o hebr._n 11.1_o and_o hope_n be_v put_v in_o the_o last_o place_n because_o it_o be_v tanquam_fw-la signaculum_fw-la as_o the_o seal_n of_o all_o other_o christian_a virtue_n which_o make_v sure_a our_o salvation_n par._n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n 1._o chrysostom_n gloss_n be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o simple_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sed_fw-la si_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la nostra_fw-la sunt_fw-la attulerimus_fw-la but_o if_o we_o bring_v somewhat_o of_o our_o own_o as_o if_o we_o believe_v and_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n that_o we_o shall_v draw_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o have_v good_a work_n we_o shall_v also_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o if_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v also_o have_v good_a work_n that_o be_v increase_n and_o go_v forward_o in_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n chrysostome_n as_o though_o we_o can_v do_v any_o good_a work_n at_o all_o without_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v every_o good_a give_v etc._n etc._n come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n jam._n 1.17_o 2._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n interprete_v in_o fortitudine_fw-la bona_fw-la operationis_fw-la that_o you_o abound_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n lyranus_fw-la understand_v by_o abound_v cumulum_fw-la meritorum_fw-la the_o heap_n of_o merit_n which_o be_v principal_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n tolet_n interprete_v this_o abound_a in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o increase_a in_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o original_n though_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o virtue_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o coniwction_n as_o the_o latin_a read_v in_o the_o hope_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n but_o this_o that_o you_o abound_v in_o hope_n in_o the_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v better_o interpret_v by_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n read_v it_o so_o also_o vatablus_n give_v this_o annotation_n upon_o it_o which_o hope_v concipitur_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la per_fw-la potentiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v conceive_v in_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o also_o origen_n if_o he_o which_o believe_v virtute_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la munitur_fw-la be_v arm_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o peace_n likewise_o haymo_n though_o he_o read_v in_o virtute_fw-la in_o virtue_n as_o origen_n do_v yet_o he_o interprete_v it_o per_fw-la virtutem_fw-la by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n the_o same_o sense_n follow_v chrysostome_n erit_fw-la bec_fw-la ex_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la this_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o theophylact_n spes_fw-la ista_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la stabilitur_fw-la this_o hope_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o spirit_n thus_o also_o beza_n martyr_n pareus_n osiander_n some_o by_o this_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n understand_v charity_n which_o be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n but_o faith_n not_o charity_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o work_v this_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o us._n 3_o so_o every_o way_n here_o be_v fullness_n in_o the_o giver_n the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o in_o the_o gift_n with_o all_o joy_n in_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o the_o manner_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gorrh._n 18._o quest._n why_o the_o apostle_n do_v thus_o insinuate_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o have_v such_o excellent_a gift_n v_o 14._o i_o be_o persuade_v 1._o two_o reason_n may_v be_v yield_v why_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o singular_a commendation_n of_o the_o roman_n one_o be_v as_o chrysostome_n say_v quia_fw-la sermonem_fw-la multis_fw-la locis_fw-la asperiorem_fw-la fererat_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o he_o have_v in_o diverse_a place_n speak_v sharp_o unto_o they_o he_o now_o use_v
in_o the_o first_o place_n with_o the_o power_n of_o sign_n it_o signify_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o they_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o which_o be_v convert_v in_o the_o latter_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v signify_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o efficacy_n namely_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n beza_n quest._n 25._o of_o s._n paul_n labour_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n from_o jerusalem_n unto_o illyricum_n 1._o v._n 19_o so_o that_o from_o jerusalem_n 1._o s._n paul_n set_v forth_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n first_o extensive_a show_v the_o extent_n thereof_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o illyricum_n then_o intensive_a intensive_o he_o preach_v where_o none_o other_o have_v preach_v before_o ver_fw-la 20._o lyranus_fw-la 2._o bucer_n who_o tolet_n trace_v step_n by_o step_n though_o he_o conceal_v his_o name_n do_v here_o diligent_o set_v forth_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n peregrination_n and_o travel_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n paul_n be_v convert_v go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o damascus_n from_o thence_o go_v to_o arabia_n and_o after_o three_o year_n return_v to_o damascus_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o jerusalem_n galat._n 1.17.18_o from_o jerusalem_n he_o go_v to_o caesarea_n and_o so_o to_o tarsus_n act._n 29.30_o from_o tarsus_n barnabas_n bring_v paul_n to_o antioch_n act._n 11._o and_o from_o thence_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o carry_v relief_n to_o the_o jew_n act._n 11.30_o from_o jerusalem_n they_o return_v to_o antioch_n act._n 12.25_o c._n 13.1_o from_o antioch_n he_o and_o barnabas_n be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o church_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o go_v to_o seleâ—cia_n then_o to_o cyprus_n and_o to_o some_o city_n of_o pamphylia_n and_o so_o to_o a_o other_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n act._n 13._o and_o through_o certain_a part_n of_o lycaonia_n and_o then_o return_v to_o antioch_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v be_v commend_v by_o the_o church_n act._n 14.26_o from_o antioch_n they_o be_v send_v to_o jerusalem_n about_o the_o question_n of_o circumcision_n and_o return_v to_o antioch_n with_o the_o apostle_n decree_n act._n 15.30_o thence_o he_o return_v and_o go_v through_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n visit_v the_o church_n then_o he_o go_v through_o phrygia_n galatia_n and_o mysia_n then_o to_o troas_n wherein_o he_o be_v by_o a_o vision_n leave_v asia_n call_v into_o macedonia_n and_o so_o come_v into_o the_o part_n of_o europe_n first_o to_o philippi_n in_o macedonia_n act._n 16._o then_o to_o thessalonica_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o athens_n act._n 17._o and_o then_o to_o corinth_n thence_o to_o ephesus_n and_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o church_n in_o galatia_n and_o phrygia_n act._n 18.23_o he_o return_v to_o ephesus_n act._n 14._o from_o ephesus_n he_o return_v into_o macedonia_n and_o grecia_n act._n 20.1.2_o and_o from_o philippi_n in_o macedonia_n to_o troas_n and_o miletum_n act._n 20._o and_o thence_o by_o tyrus_n and_o caesarea_n and_o other_o city_n he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o be_v take_v and_o put_v in_o bond_n act._n 21._o and_o thus_o s._n paul_n preach_v as_o he_o say_v from_o jerusalem_n in_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o attica_n beotia_n achaia_n epirus_n even_o unto_o illyricum_n 2._o and_o round_o about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o a_o circuit_n 1._o which_o chrysostome_n understand_v backward_o and_o forward_o not_o only_o the_o city_n on_o this_o side_n jerusalem_n sed_fw-la quae_fw-la retro_fw-la sunt_fw-la colliges_fw-la but_o thou_o shall_v gather_v also_o the_o city_n behind_o as_o the_o saracen_n persian_n armenian_n and_o other_o barbarian_n 2._o some_o do_v understand_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n go_v not_o on_o preach_v recta_fw-la linea_fw-la by_o a_o right_n and_o straight_o line_n which_o be_v extend_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o stridon_n a_o town_n in_o illyricum_n where_o hierome_n be_v bear_v will_v contain_v 350._o german_n mile_n which_o make_v thrice_o so_o many_o english_a mile_n more_o than_o a_o thousand_o but_o he_o visit_v the_o coast_n of_o the_o region_n in_o asia_n minor_fw-la as_o he_o go_v and_o so_o fetch_v a_o compass_n by_o cilicia_n cappadocia_n pysidia_n bithynia_n pontus_n mysia_n macedonia_n pareus_n 3._o and_o this_o circuit_n also_o may_v signify_v that_o he_o go_v in_o and_o out_o go_v and_o return_v unto_o the_o same_o city_n as_o he_o visit_v jerusalem_n antioch_n philippi_n ephesus_n diverse_a time_n as_o be_v show_v before_o in_o the_o particular_a description_n 3._o unto_o illyricum_n 1._o which_o country_n haymo_n say_v be_v finis_fw-la asiae_n principium_fw-la europae_n the_o end_n of_o asia_n and_o beginning_n of_o europe_n lyranus_fw-la say_v it_o be_v in_o fine_a graeciae_fw-la in_o the_o end_n and_o utmost_a part_n of_o greece_n border_v upon_o the_o sea_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v illyricum_n mare_n the_o illyrian_a sea_n the_o greek_a scholiast_n and_o theophylact_n say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o country_n that_o be_v call_v bulgaria_n osiander_n take_v ti_fw-mi for_o the_o low_a pannonia_n where_o be_v the_o river_n danubius_n pareus_n think_v it_o be_v the_o country_n now_o call_v sclavonia_n border_v upon_o hungaria_n pelican_n 2._o but_o we_o must_v not_o suppose_v that_o s._n paul_n labour_n here_o end_v for_o he_o return_v back_o again_o from_o those_o part_n near_o unto_o illyricum_n and_o take_v infinite_a pain_n and_o travail_v beside_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 3._o and_o whereas_o he_o make_v these_o two_o jerusalem_n and_o illyricum_n the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o his_o travail_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o preach_v no_o further_o then_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o river_n jordane_n to_o danubius_n for_o he_o preach_v also_o beyond_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o part_n of_o syria_n and_o arabia_n some_o think_v that_o he_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n because_o he_o go_v from_o thence_o first_o to_o damascus_n faius_n but_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o go_v first_o from_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v not_o then_o convert_v but_o he_o name_v jerusalem_n whether_o he_o return_v from_o these_o remote_a part_n and_o because_o from_o thence_o begin_v after_o his_o return_n and_o so_o go_v forward_o preach_v in_o the_o region_n of_o asia_n the_o less_o and_o europe_n 4._o i_o have_v replenish_v the_o gospel_n 1._o that_o be_v plene_fw-la praedicaverim_fw-la i_o have_v perfect_o and_o full_o preach_v the_o gospel_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi gorrhan_n non_fw-la perfunctory_a praedicavit_fw-la he_o preach_v not_o slight_o mart._n perfect_v tradidit_fw-la omne_fw-la he_o perfect_o deliver_v all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n gualther_n but_o he_o show_v here_o only_o the_o largeness_n and_o extent_n of_o his_o preach_n not_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 2._o beza_n do_v understand_v it_o of_o fulfil_a his_o office_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o to_o make_v up_o this_o sense_n many_o word_n must_v be_v supply_v 3._o there_o be_v in_o this_o speech_n three_o figure_n use_v the_o first_o a_o synedoche_n he_o take_v jerusalem_n and_o illyricum_n the_o country_n for_o the_o people_n the_o subject_n for_o the_o adjunct_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n pareus_n then_o in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o have_v replenish_v the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o figure_n call_v hypallage_n which_o be_v the_o put_n of_o one_o word_n in_o a_o other_o case_n as_o to_o say_v i_o have_v fill_v the_o gospel_n with_o they_o for_o i_o have_v fill_v they_o with_o the_o gospel_n jun._n annot_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v trade_n rati_fw-la ventos_fw-la give_v the_o wind_n to_o the_o ship_n for_o give_v the_o ship_n to_o the_o wind_n the_o three_o figure_n be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o net_n and_o fish_n that_o as_o when_o the_o net_n be_v fill_v with_o fish_n so_o the_o apostle_n have_v fill_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v as_o the_o net_n with_o the_o abundance_n of_o believe_v gentile_n tolet_n annot_n 11._o 5._o so_o thus_o the_o apostle_n abridge_v his_o infinite_a labour_n and_o travail_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n acervus_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la percurrit_fw-la he_o run_v over_o a_o heap_n of_o miracle_n say_v in_o the_o power_n of_o sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o here_o he_o comprehend_v infinitas_fw-la urbes_fw-la a_o infinite_a company_n of_o city_n and_o people_n where_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o this_o propter_fw-la ipsos_fw-la loquor_fw-la he_o speak_v for_o their_o cause_n to_o commend_v his_o apostleship_n unto_o the_o roman_n that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o fruit_n among_o they_o as_o among_o other_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o he_o say_v c._n 1.13_o chrysost._n quest._n 26._o why_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o build_v upon_o a_o other_o foundation_n v_o 20._o that_o be_v preach_v where_o christ_n have_v be_v preach_v already_o 1._o origen_n make_v this_o the_o cause_n ne_fw-la alieni_fw-la
thereby_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o beneficence_n 2._o cor._n 8.9_o to_o mutual_a forgive_n one_o a_o other_o ephes._n 4.32_o to_o love_v ephes._n 5.23_o to_o humility_n and_o modesty_n philip._n 2.5_o to_o constancy_n in_o our_o profession_n 1._o tim._n 6.13_o 2._o tim._n 2.8_o to_o faithfulness_n in_o our_o call_n heb._n 3.7_o to_o patience_n under_o the_o cross_n heb._n 12.2_o to_o meekness_n 1._o pet._n 2.21_o &_o 3.18_o so_o that_o we_o find_v that_o say_v to_o be_v most_o true_a omnis_fw-la christi_fw-la actio_fw-la nostra_fw-la instructio_fw-la every_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o instruction_n doct._n 2._o of_o the_o manifold_a use_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o scripture_n v_o 4._o that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n etc._n etc._n like_o unto_o this_o place_n be_v that_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o where_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o fowrefold_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improove_v to_o correct_v and_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n the_o first_o two_o concern_v doctrine_n the_o teach_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o convince_a of_o error_n the_o other_o two_o belong_v unto_o manner_n the_o correct_v of_o vice_n and_o the_o instruction_n and_o edify_n unto_o holiness_n so_o here_o the_o apostle_n express_v four_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o the_o scripture_n doctrine_n patience_n consolation_n hope_v so_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o the_o manifold_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n coimus_fw-la ad_fw-la literarum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o run_v together_o to_o the_o rehearse_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o present_a time_n do_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o remember_v they_o certe_fw-la fidem_fw-la sanctis_fw-la vocibus_fw-la pascimus_fw-la spem_fw-la erigimus_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la figimus_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la inculcationibus_fw-la densamus_fw-la true_o we_o do_v nourish_v our_o faith_n with_o holy_a say_n erect_v our_o hope_n fasten_v our_o trust_n strengthen_v discipline_n by_o inculcate_v the_o precept_n doct._n 3._o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v spiritual_a v_o 8._o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n then_o be_v not_o these_o promise_v only_a or_o chief_o of_o temporal_a thing_n but_o under_o they_o be_v shadow_v spiritual_a for_o christ_n do_v not_o by_o his_o come_n restore_v unto_o the_o jew_n any_o outward_a temporal_a blessing_n for_o at_o his_o come_n they_o have_v other_o lord_n to_o rule_v they_o the_o roman_n be_v their_o governor_n and_o immediate_o after_o our_o bless_a saviour_n death_n their_o country_n commonwealth_n and_o city_n be_v destroy_v the_o promise_n then_o make_v to_o the_o father_n as_o to_o abraham_n concern_v his_o seed_n and_o to_o david_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o line_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v spiritual_a and_o by_o the_o messiah_n spiritual_o to_o be_v perform_v and_o so_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 2.20_o this_o may_v be_v observe_v against_o those_o which_o think_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v superfluous_a and_o unnecessary_a as_o contain_v nothing_o but_o terrene_a and_o temporal_a promise_n doct._n 4._o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o power_n of_o christ._n v_o 12._o he_o shall_v rise_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n in_o these_o word_n ascribe_v divine_a power_n unto_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v not_o visible_a in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o he_o shall_v reign_v among_o the_o nation_n yea_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o he_o then_o he_o consequent_o must_v be_v able_a both_o to_o hear_v and_o help_v they_o god_n only_o must_v be_v trust_v in_o and_o be_v believe_v upon_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v joh._n 14.1_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o doct._n 5._o that_o christian_n in_o this_o life_n be_v keep_v under_o hope_n they_o have_v not_o full_a fruition_n of_o that_o which_o they_o hope_v for_o in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n hope_v or_o trust_v we_o then_o in_o this_o world_n live_v only_o by_o hope_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8.24_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n non_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la seculo_fw-la faelicitatas_fw-la nostra_fw-la quaeri_fw-la debet_fw-la our_o happiness_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o this_o life_n gualther_n but_o we_o hope_v for_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v which_o hope_v of_o we_o be_v support_v by_o faith_n and_o our_o faith_n preserve_v and_o uphold_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o salvation_n doct._n 6._o the_o holy_a ghost_n prove_v to_o be_v god_n v_o 13._o that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o fill_v they_o with_o joy_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n for_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n work_v hope_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n of_o god_n but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_v 1._o cor._n 12.11_o but_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a power_n to_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_v so_o then_o in_o that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o work_v in_o and_o through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o show_v a_o diversity_n of_o person_n but_o not_o a_o difference_n of_o power_n doct._n 7._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n v_o 16._o minister_a the_o gospel_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v proper_o labour_v in_o holy_a thing_n whereby_o be_v set_v forth_o what_o the_o special_a duty_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o mass_n as_o popish_a priest_n nor_o to_o medele_n in_o worldly_a affair_n leave_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o many_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v but_o their_o call_n be_v to_o minister_v in_o the_o gospel_n gualther_n here_o note_v well_o nec_fw-la pro_fw-la fidis_fw-la christi_fw-la ministris_fw-la haberi_fw-la possunt_fw-la qui_fw-la post_fw-la habita_fw-la verbi_fw-la praedicatione_n circa_fw-la alia_fw-la negotia_fw-la occupantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v for_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n which_o leave_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v occupy_v about_o other_o affair_n which_o do_v not_o edify_v the_o church_n and_o do_v call_v they_o from_o their_o duty_n etc._n etc._n minister_n then_o as_o god_n soldier_n shall_v not_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n 2._o tim._n 2.4_o doct._n 8._o what_o the_o minister_n conversation_n ought_v to_o be_v origen_n upon_o these_o word_n minister_a the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n observe_v well_o that_o as_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n do_v provide_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v be_v without_o blemish_n that_o it_o may_v be_v accept_v so_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o word_n must_v have_v care_n ne_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o docendo_fw-la vitium_fw-la ne_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ministerio_fw-la culpa_fw-la nascatur_fw-la sed_fw-la sua_fw-la primum_fw-la vitia_fw-la iugulet_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la doctrina_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o aquavitae_fw-la exemplo_fw-la discipulorum_fw-la salutem_fw-la oblationem_fw-la svam_fw-la acceptam_fw-la faciat_fw-la deo_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n commit_v in_o teach_v nor_o any_o offence_n in_o his_o ministry_n but_o that_o he_o first_o do_v slay_v and_o mortify_v his_o own_o sin_n that_o not_o only_o by_o doctrine_n but_o by_o example_n of_o life_n he_o may_v make_v his_o oblation_n the_o salvation_n of_o his_o disciple_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o minister_n be_v like_o a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n that_o can_v be_v hide_v matth._n 5.14_o doct._n 9_o that_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v hinder_v v_o 19_o from_o jerusalem_n round_o about_o to_o illyricum_n i_o have_v cause_v to_o abound_v etc._n etc._n herein_o appear_v the_o singular_a power_n of_o god_n who_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n paul_n convert_v so_o many_o idolatrous_a nation_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o work_n satan_n by_o all_o his_o malice_n can_v not_o hinder_v as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v when_o he_o have_v send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v that_o he_o see_v
signify_v non_fw-la deinceps_fw-la vivendum_fw-la esse_fw-la peccatis_fw-la sed_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v not_o live_v afterward_o unto_o sin_n but_o unto_o righteousness_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o great_a unthankfulnes_n have_v receive_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n past_a if_o we_o shall_v estsoone_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o again_o 3._o pererius_n give_v two_o other_o reason_n first_o that_o because_o it_o seem_v a_o hard_a and_o impossible_a thing_n that_o sin_n before_o do_v shall_v be_v remit_v by_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n follow_v many_o year_n after_o for_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v secundum_fw-la existentiam_fw-la have_v a_o be_v before_o the_o effect_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n to_o take_v away_o this_o scruple_n and_o difficulty_n make_v express_v mention_n of_o precedent_a sin_n to_o the_o which_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v apply_v by_o faith_n 4._o but_o pererius_n other_o reason_n be_v false_a and_o frivolous_a that_o those_o former_a sin_n be_v mention_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o full_a remission_n of_o they_o for_o though_o they_o be_v remit_v quanâ—â—â—_n ad_fw-la culpam_fw-la &_o poenam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o everlasting_a punishment_n 73._o yet_o the_o father_n until_o christ_n come_n be_v keep_v in_o limbo_n and_o have_v no_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n â—at_a see_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n their_o sin_n be_v remit_v they_o also_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o blood_n have_v power_n to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v hebr._n 10.19_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o again_o v_o 14._o he_o say_v with_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v if_o then_o the_o believe_a father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n blood_n they_o be_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v perfect_o but_o more_o follow_v afterward_o of_o this_o matter_n among_o the_o controversy_n 5._o the_o true_a reason_n therefore_o why_o the_o apostle_n give_v instance_n in_o sin_n which_o be_v pass_v be_v to_o show_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n from_o adam_n unto_o moses_n and_o from_o moses_n unto_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o john_n baptist_n point_v at_o christ_n and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n some_o do_v allege_v that_o place_n apoc._n 13.4_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n pareus_n faius_n but_o this_o place_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o fit_o allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n for_o these_o word_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o former_a word_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o aretus_n distinguish_v who_o beza_n and_o pererius_n follow_v and_o so_o be_v the_o word_n join_v c._n 17.8_o 6._o and_o further_o as_o hereby_o be_v express_v that_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v be_v remit_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v do_v before_o so_o much_o more_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o age_n then_o present_a and_o which_o shall_v be_v commit_v afterward_o be_v forgive_v by_o no_o other_o way_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 13.8_o jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o also_o be_v for_o ever_o pareus_n 36._o quest._n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a and_o a_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n v._n 26._o 1._o some_o understand_v this_o justice_n of_o god_n general_o of_o his_o holiness_n uprightness_n integrity_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n throughout_o pareus_n wherein_o most_o of_o all_o shine_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o god_n his_o wisdom_n and_o benignity_n unto_o man_n his_o power_n in_o justify_v the_o wicked_a which_o be_v no_o less_o work_n then_o in_o first_o create_v he_o his_o wisdom_n in_o justify_v he_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o fit_a and_o convenient_a a_o mean_a for_o the_o reparation_n of_o man_n his_o benignity_n appear_v in_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o man_n as_o to_o appoint_v a_o way_n for_o his_o redemption_n hugo_n 2._o ambrose_n do_v understand_v god_n to_o be_v just_a that_o be_v faithful_a in_o keep_v his_o promise_n so_o also_o beza_n 3._o some_o thus_o interpret_v just_a that_o be_v benignus_fw-la &_o bone_fw-la good_a and_o gracious_a osiand_n but_o god_n justice_n be_v one_o thing_n his_o clemency_n a_o other_o 4._o tolet_n understand_v god_n to_o be_v just_a in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n non_fw-la accepto_fw-la pretio_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la unless_o he_o have_v first_o receive_v the_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n so_o also_o pareus_n 5._o oecumenius_n apply_v it_o to_o god_n justice_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v refuse_v grace_n offer_v but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n present_a not_o to_o come_v 6._o the_o meaning_n than_o be_v this_o that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a that_o be_v appear_v and_o be_v acknowledge_v only_o to_o be_v just_a and_o all_o man_n liar_n that_o be_v sinner_n and_o unjust_a as_o he_o say_v before_o and_o as_o he_o be_v just_a in_o himself_o so_o this_o justice_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o this_o purpose_n calvin_n bucer_n pelican_n so_o also_o the_o interlin_n gloss_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a aliter_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la ipsoâ—vare_fw-la otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o help_v to_o justify_v other_o if_o he_o be_v not_o most_o just_a in_o himself_o god_n then_o be_v only_o just_a in_o himself_o and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o justice_n so_o he_o do_v justify_v other_o by_o that_o way_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v namely_o by_o faith_n in_o christ._n 37._o qu._n how_o rejoice_v be_v exclude_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n 1._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o rejoice_v one_o be_v in_o our_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o christ_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 1.31_o he_o that_o rejoice_v let_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o other_o rejoice_v in_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n v_o 29._o that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o presence_n of_o the_o latter_a kind_n of_o rejoice_v which_o be_v in_o man_n work_n speak_v the_o apostle_n here_o 2._o but_o the_o ordin_fw-fr gloss_n understand_v this_o de_fw-fr laudabili_fw-la gloriatione_fw-la of_o the_o commendable_a rejoice_v and_o by_o exclude_v he_o understandeth_v manifest_v or_o express_v as_o goldsmith_n do_v exclude_v and_o set_v out_o the_o stone_n set_v in_o silver_n but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a unfit_a interpretation_n the_o rejoice_v which_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v here_o exclude_v be_v the_o rejoice_v before_o man_n as_o he_o show_v afterward_o c._n 4.2_o 3._o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n he_o understandeth_v not_o only_o the_o ceremonial_n &_o judicials_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v abolish_v under_o the_o gospel_n as_o lyranus_fw-la but_o the_o moral_a also_o for_o the_o apostle_n show_v c._n 4.2_o that_o abraham_n may_v rejoice_v in_o work_n before_o man_n but_o not_o with_o god_n where_o he_o mean_v work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o the_o ceremony_n be_v not_o yet_o institute_v 4._o neither_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n do_v the_o apostle_n understand_v such_o work_n as_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n the_o law_n of_o work_n with_o faith_n but_o he_o exclude_v all_o work_n whatsoever_o for_o see_v that_o such_o work_n they_o say_v proceed_v partly_o of_o freewill_n than_o this_o rejoice_v shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o for_o where_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n work_v there_o be_v merit_n and_o where_o there_o be_v merit_n there_o be_v rejoice_v pareus_n 5._o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v understand_v the_o rule_n and_o doctrine_n of_o work_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n for_o in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n the_o law_n be_v take_v for_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o thing_n for_o doctrine_n or_o direction_n as_o afterward_o c._n 7._o he_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n mart._n faius_n 6._o and_o moses_n law_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o work_n not_o because_o it_o
only_o contain_v the_o precept_n of_o work_n but_o give_v no_o power_n or_o grace_n to_o do_v they_o as_o tolet._n annot_n 27._o for_o neither_o do_v the_o gospel_n give_v power_n by_o fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n to_o attain_v unto_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o work_n because_o it_o require_v work_n and_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o salvation_n for_o the_o gospel_n also_o command_v work_n but_o not_o with_o condition_n thereby_o to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o require_v only_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n it_o say_v believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v faius_n and_o whereas_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o diverse_a have_v faith_n under_o the_o law_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o have_v it_o not_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n give_v unto_o they_o faius_n 7._o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v before_o v_o 20._o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n it_o seem_v that_o even_o rejoice_v be_v exclude_v by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n also_o which_o the_o apostle_n deny_v see_v the_o law_n do_v not_o help_v to_o justify_v but_o condemn_v but_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o weakness_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v it_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o institution_n thereof_o which_o promise_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o those_o that_o keep_v and_o observe_v it_o calvin_n the_o next_o verse_n be_v the_o 28._o see_v handle_v at_o large_a with_o the_o question_n thereout_o arise_v among_o the_o controv_n contr_n 14._o to_o contr_n 22._o 38._o quest._n of_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o phrase_n of_o faith_n through_o faith_n v_o 30._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v one_o god_n which_o shall_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o uncircumcision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o faith_n this_o difference_n of_o phrase_n be_v diverse_o scan_v 1._o origen_n think_v the_o jew_n here_o call_v the_o circumcision_n to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v of_o faith_n because_o initio_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la sumpto_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o beginning_n of_o faith_n be_v perfect_v by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o work_n and_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v through_o faith_n quia_fw-la a_o bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la exorsi_fw-la because_o beginning_n with_o good_a work_n they_o be_v perfect_v by_o faith_n but_o origen_n be_v herein_o both_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o himself_o who_o have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o fidem_fw-la solam_fw-la sufficere_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la that_o faith_n only_o suffice_v to_o salvation_n 2._o gorrhan_n show_v a_o more_o reasonable_a difference_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v of_o faith_n the_o gentile_n through_o faith_n because_o unto_o the_o jew_n faith_n be_v both_o terminus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la &_o adquem_fw-la the_o term_n where_o they_o begin_v their_o justification_n and_o where_o they_o end_v but_o in_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v only_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la the_o term_n unto_o the_o which_o they_o tend_v and_o where_o they_o end_v and_o calvin_n seem_v to_o say_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n that_o the_o jew_n nascuntur_fw-la gratia_fw-la haeredes_fw-la be_v bear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o grace_n but_o to_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v adventitium_fw-la foedus_fw-la a_o covenant_n happen_v unto_o they_o otherwise_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o circumcision_n not_o to_o justify_v and_o if_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o faith_n than_o they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v again_o through_o faith_n 3._o faius_n have_v the_o like_a conceit_n that_o by_o the_o circumcise_a of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o believe_a jew_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o he_o will_v have_v this_o particle_n again_o repeat_v that_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o faith_n be_v both_o justify_v through_o faith_n but_o then_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o of_o faith_n must_v be_v join_v to_o justify_v as_o appear_v v_o 28._o 4._o tolet_n think_v that_o although_o sometime_o these_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o and_o through_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o here_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o one_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o gentile_n seem_v to_o make_v some_o difference_n between_o they_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o confound_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o tol._n annot_n 28._o but_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o justification_n make_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n equal_a how_o soever_o he_o otherwise_o deny_v not_o unto_o the_o jew_n their_o prerogative_n 5._o wherefore_o in_o this_o place_n it_o seem_v rather_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o justify_v of_o faith_n and_o through_o faith_n and_o by_o faith_n v_o 28._o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v c._n 11.36_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n not_o insinuate_v by_o this_o diversity_n of_o phrase_n any_o different_a thing_n in_o god_n and_o further_o as_o the_o circumcise_a jew_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o faith_n so_o be_v the_o gentile_n gal._n 4.7_o thus_o much_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n signify_v that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o to_o be_v justify_v of_o faith_n and_o through_o faith_n so_o neither_o in_o this_o behalf_n be_v there_o any_o difference_n between_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentiles_n calvin_n 6._o peter_n martyr_n note_v here_o how_o the_o grecian_n stand_v upon_o the_o curious_a and_o nice_a distinction_n of_o these_o two_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o and_o per_fw-la through_o dissent_v from_o the_o latin_a church_n about_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o will_v have_v the_o spirit_n to_o proceed_v ex_fw-la patre_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la of_o the_o father_n by_o and_o through_o the_o son_n but_o the_o other_o to_o take_v away_o this_o difference_n affirm_v that_o he_o proceed_v ex_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la filio_fw-la both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n 39_o quest._n how_o the_o law_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n 1._o origen_n and_o theodoret_n think_v that_o the_o law_n be_v establish_v by_o faith_n because_o the_o law_n do_v write_v of_o christ_n and_o command_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o deut._n 18._o a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n god_n raise_v from_o among_o your_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o evangelicall_a promise_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n belong_v rather_o unto_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o law_n 2._o ambrose_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o perform_n and_o fulfil_n of_o the_o ceremony_n mystica_fw-la &_o ceremoniala_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la implentur_fw-la the_o mystical_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_o fulfil_v gloss_n ordinar_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n hierome_n the_o law_n be_v establish_v when_o it_o appear_v that_o one_o testament_n succeed_v a_o other_o one_o circumcision_n a_o other_o and_o spiritual_a thing_n succeed_v carnal_a etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n special_o mean_v the_o moral_a law_n by_o the_o which_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n v_o 20._o 3._o chrysostome_n give_v this_o sense_n quia_fw-la fides_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la legis_fw-la statuit_fw-la because_o faith_n establish_v the_o will_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o justify_v man_n by_o the_o work_v thereof_o now_o that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v faith_n effect_v but_o in_o this_o point_n of_o justification_n faith_n rather_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n for_o the_o one_o require_v the_o condition_n of_o work_n the_o other_o only_o of_o believe_v 4._o beza_n and_o pareus_n in_o these_o two_o point_n will_v have_v the_o law_n establish_v first_o because_o christ_n satisfy_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n in_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o in_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n have_v fulfiller_n the_o law_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o general_a of_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o law_n in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o in_o christ_n their_o head_n only_o 5._o therefore_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n rather_o be_v the_o law_n establish_v because_o by_o it_o
hard_a to_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v dominion_n than_o death_n over_o christ._n 3._o origen_n have_v a_o other_o exposition_n that_o christ_n dominatum_fw-la pertulerit_fw-la mortis_fw-la quia_fw-la formam_fw-la servi_fw-la susceperat_fw-la do_v bear_v the_o dominion_n of_o death_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o upon_o all_o such_o death_n have_v dominion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v have_v die_v though_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n see_v he_o be_v without_o sin_n which_o cause_v death_n 4._o wherefore_o death_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v dominion_n quia_fw-la sponte_fw-la &_o volens_fw-la se_fw-la subiecit_fw-la mâ—rti_fw-la because_o he_o willing_o submit_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n mart._n calvin_n quest._n 14._o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v to_o sin_n v_o 10._o 1._o hilary_n lib._n 9_o de_fw-la trinitat_fw-la thus_o read_v that_o which_o die_v die_v once_o to_o sin_n and_o understandeth_v it_o of_o christ_n body_n make_v the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o relative_a of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n so_o also_o laurentius_n valla_n and_o jacobus_n stapulens_n but_o this_o will_v seem_v to_o favour_v the_o nestorian_a heresy_n that_o divide_v christ_n person_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o but_o his_o body_n die_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o he_o die_v as_o galath_n 2.20_o in_o that_o now_o i_o live_v to_o this_o purpose_n erasmus_n beza_n 2._o for_o the_o meaning_n hilary_n thus_o expound_v christ_n die_v to_o sin_n quia_fw-la mortuus_fw-la corpore_fw-la because_o he_o die_v in_o the_o body_n wherein_o be_v the_o similitude_n of_o sin_n lib._n 9_o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la so_o also_o augustine_n in_o enchirid._n 3._o haymo_n thus_o mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la semel_fw-la peccato_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la semper_fw-la he_o die_v once_o to_o sin_n that_o be_v always_o because_o he_o never_o have_v sin_n at_o all_o 4._o some_o understand_v sin_n as_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o christ_n die_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n die_v so_o ambrose_n he_o die_v for_o sin_n that_o be_v for_o or_o because_o of_o sinner_n serm_n 18._o in_o psal._n 18._o 5._o but_o the_o better_a sense_n be_v that_o christ_n die_v to_o sin_n that_o be_v tollendo_fw-la to_o take_v away_o sin_n so_o chrysostome_n mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la illud_fw-la tollerat_fw-la he_o die_v for_o sin_n to_o take_v it_o away_o christ_n die_v otherwise_o to_o sin_n than_o we_o do_v ille_fw-la expiando_fw-la nos_fw-la amitiendo_fw-la he_o to_o expiate_v and_o purge_v our_o sin_n we_o to_o leave_v it_o pareus_n quest._n 15._o how_o christ_n be_v say_v now_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n ver_fw-la 10._o 1._o oecumenius_n thus_o understand_v he_o live_v to_o god_n eo_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la because_o he_o be_v god_n that_o be_v by_o his_o divine_a virtue_n 2._o pareus_n thus_o ad_fw-la gloriam_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la he_o live_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n his_o father_n that_o by_o his_o life_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v glorify_v but_o thus_o christ_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n both_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o say_v joh._n 6.57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o live_v i_o by_o the_o father_n 3._o neither_o be_v christ_n say_v so_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n as_o we_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o be_v alive_a unto_o god_n that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n for_o so_o christ_n live_v unto_o god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n 4._o chrysostome_n thus_o expound_v it_o to_o live_v to_o god_n sine_fw-la fine_fw-la vinere_fw-la be_v to_o live_v without_o end_n that_o be_v eternal_o never_o any_o more_o to_o die_v 5._o but_o not_o only_o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n life_n be_v hereby_o express_v but_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n also_o as_o haymo_n interprete_v he_o live_v in_o gloriam_fw-la paternae_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o father_n as_o revel_v 18._o and_o be_o alive_a but_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o etc._n etc._n 6._o and_o by_o this_o phrase_n be_v express_v the_o indissoluble_a union_n which_o christ_n have_v with_o god_n the_o father_n the_o apostle_n hereby_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v that_o he_o now_o live_v in_o eternal_a happiness_n sed_fw-la indivulse_n deo_fw-la haerere_fw-la but_o be_v inseparable_o join_v unto_o god_n martyr_n quest._n 16._o of_o these_o word_n v_o 11._o likewise_o think_v you_o etc._n etc._n 1._o likewise_o think_v you_o 1._o origen_n say_v the_o apostle_n use_v this_o word_n because_o this_o death_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o namely_o die_v to_o sin_n in_o cogitation_n consistit_fw-la non_fw-la in_o effectu_fw-la consist_v in_o the_o cogitation_n not_o in_o any_o external_a effect_n 2._o chrysostome_n because_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la ad_fw-la oculum_fw-la repraesentari_fw-la can_v be_v represent_v to_o the_o eye_n but_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n 3._o haymo_n give_v this_o sense_n they_o must_v in_o memoriam_fw-la reducere_fw-la often_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n and_o bethink_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n so_o also_o tolet_n annot_n 15._o and_o faius_n 4._o but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v rather_o collect_v you_o gather_v you_o it_o be_v the_o inference_n of_o the_o conclusion_n from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o member_n that_o we_o be_v certain_o dead_a by_o the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n so_o be_v the_o word_n use_v c._n 3.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o conclude_v beza_n pareus_n 2._o dead_a to_o sin_n but_o alive_a to_o god_n some_o do_v interpret_v this_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o resurrection_n when_o they_o shall_v live_v to_o god_n for_o ever_o never_o to_o die_v any_o more_o but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o next_o verse_n show_v 3._o in_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n 1._o origen_n make_v this_o the_o sense_n to_o live_v in_o righteousness_n holiness_n peace_n be_v to_o live_v in_o christ_n because_o christ_n be_v all_o these_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n chrysostome_n he_o that_o have_v obtain_v christ_n have_v receive_v every_o virtue_n and_o grace_n with_o he_o 2._o gorrhan_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n make_v the_o severe_a part_n of_o christ_n life_n a_o example_n of_o so_o many_o degree_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n to_o his_o conception_n answer_v propositum_fw-la the_o purpose_n of_o new_a life_n to_o his_o nativity_n our_o regeneration_n to_o his_o death_n our_o labour_n in_o die_v to_o sin_n to_o his_o sepulture_n cessatio_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la the_o cease_n of_o sin_n to_o his_o resurrection_n answer_v nova_fw-la vita_fw-la iustorum_fw-la the_o new_a life_n of_o the_o righteous_a to_o his_o asscention_n processus_fw-la virtâ—tum_fw-la our_o proceed_n in_o virtue_n to_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n gloria_fw-la beatorum_fw-la the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a saint_n 3._o but_o here_o be_v more_o signify_v than_o a_o similitude_n or_o conformity_n to_o and_o a_o imitation_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n express_v the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_n unto_o god_n namely_o christ_n jesus_n christo_fw-la auxiliante_fw-la christ_n help_v we_o oecumen_fw-la christi_fw-la opere_fw-la by_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi per_fw-la christum_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la by_o christ_n our_o mediator_n lyran._n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v galath_n 2.20_o i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bucer_n pareus_n with_o other_o quest._n 17._o how_o sin_n be_v say_v not_o to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 12._o 1._o chrysostome_n and_o theodoret_n observation_n seem_v here_o to_o be_v somewhat_o curious_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o reign_a not_o of_o the_o tyrannize_a of_o sin_n the_o difference_n between_o which_o two_o be_v this_o the_o one_o be_v of_o necessity_n the_o other_o be_v voluntary_a he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o willing_o to_o submit_v themselves_o in_o obedience_n unto_o sin_n although_o it_o do_v play_v the_o tyrant_n in_o suggest_v evil_a thought_n and_o desire_n yet_o they_o shall_v resist_v they_o and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o have_v a_o peaceable_a kingdom_n to_o this_o purpose_n theodoret_n but_o this_o distinction_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n in_o man_n be_v a_o mere_a tyranny_n the_o kingdom_n proper_o in_o man_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o spirit_n because_o sin_n usurp_v upon_o they_o that_o by_o right_o be_v
4._o i_o have_v reserve_v unto_o myself_o seven_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n the_o faithful_a then_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o reserve_v unto_o god_n wherein_o appear_v both_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o elect_a in_o sequester_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o his_o special_a protection_n of_o they_o as_o also_o what_o our_o duty_n be_v again_o towards_o god_n to_o devote_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o his_o service_n see_v we_o be_v his_o and_o not_o our_o own_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 14.7_o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o neither_o do_v any_o die_n to_o himself_o etc._n etc._n 3._o observ._n of_o our_o thankfulness_n to_o be_v render_v to_o god_n for_o his_o election_n of_o grace_n both_o in_o our_o life_n and_o death_n especial_o in_o the_o charitable_a dispose_n of_o our_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n v_o 5._o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n through_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n chrysostome_n by_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n and_o the_o next_o which_o follow_v if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n fall_v into_o a_o vehement_a exhortation_n unto_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n again_o because_o when_o we_o can_v not_o be_v save_v by_o work_n dono_fw-la dei_fw-la gratis_o salvati_fw-la sumus_fw-la we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o frank_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o this_o our_o thankfulness_n must_v first_o be_v show_v in_o our_o life_n temporis_fw-la commoditate_fw-la ut_fw-la oportet_fw-la vtere_fw-la use_v the_o opportunity_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o time_n before_o death_n come_v when_o all_o opportunity_n of_o work_v be_v take_v away_o nondum_fw-la solutum_fw-la est_fw-la theatrum_fw-la sed_fw-la adhuc_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la intrò_fw-la stas_fw-la cavea_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o stage_n or_o theatre_n be_v not_o yet_o dissolve_v but_o thou_o stand_v yet_o in_o the_o list_n thou_o may_v play_v thy_o price_n at_o the_o last_o but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v be_v forgetful_a of_o his_o duty_n while_o he_o live_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o way_n to_o make_v some_o part_n of_o amends_o at_o his_o death_n and_o how_o be_v that_o si_fw-mi christum_fw-la in_fw-la testamento_fw-la cum_fw-la baredibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la conscripseris_fw-la if_o thou_o in_o thy_o will_n appoint_v christ_n among_o thy_o heir_n for_o what_o excuse_n can_v thou_o have_v if_o thou_o make_v not_o christ_n coheir_n with_o thy_o son_n see_v he_o make_v thou_o his_o coheir_n in_o heaven_n contribuâ—illi_fw-la pecunias_fw-la tibi_fw-la iam_fw-la deinceps_fw-la inutiles_fw-la etc._n etc._n commit_v thy_o money_n to_o he_o which_o be_v now_o like_a to_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o thou_o neither_o can_v thou_o any_o long_o be_v master_n of_o it_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v leave_v coheir_n with_o thy_o son_n orphaniam_fw-la illorum_fw-la alleviabit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o will_v relieve_v their_o orphancie_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o violence_n and_o wrong_n how_o miserable_a then_o be_v they_o which_o have_v no_o child_n parasitis_fw-la potius_fw-la &_o adulatoribus_fw-la sua_fw-la distribuenda_fw-la relinqunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v rather_o divide_v their_o good_n to_o parasite_n and_o flatterer_n then_o to_o christ_n consider_v how_o it_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o give_v thou_o time_n to_o dispose_v of_o thy_o estate_n whereas_o many_o subitaneo_fw-la raptu_fw-la decesseriut_a be_v take_v away_o by_o sudden_a death_n nay_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o make_v christ_n coheir_n with_o thy_o child_n numera_fw-la dominum_fw-la cum_fw-la seruis_fw-la yet_o count_v thy_o lord_n among_o thy_o servant_n thou_o at_o thy_o death_n set_v thy_o servant_n free_a free_a then_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n from_o famine_n hunger_n necessity_n thus_o excellent_o chrysostome_n handle_v this_o matter_n of_o will_n and_o testament_n 4._o observ._n against_o rash_a judgement_n v_o 4._o i_o have_v reserve_v seven_o thousand_o calvin_n here_o observe_v well_o that_o like_o as_o there_o be_v many_o true_a worshipper_n in_o elias_n time_n though_o he_o know_v they_o not_o so_o ne_fw-la temerè_fw-la omnes_fw-la adiudicemus_fw-la diabolo_fw-la we_o shall_v not_o rash_o send_v all_o to_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v not_o know_v unto_o we_o neither_o yet_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n c._n 14.4_o who_o be_v thou_o which_o condemne_v a_o other_o man_n servant_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n 5._o observ._n all_o thing_n fall_v out_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a all_o thing_n be_v accurse_v v_o 9_o let_v their_o table_n he_o make_v a_o snare_n etc._n etc._n as_o unto_o the_o wicked_a their_o prosperity_n here_o understand_v by_o the_o table_n become_v a_o snare_n so_o ot_fw-mi the_o godly_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o heavy_a and_o hard_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v easy_a and_o pleasant_a the_o treachery_n of_o josephs_n brethren_n turn_v to_o his_o advancement_n the_o affliction_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n hasten_v their_o deliverance_n even_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o lord_n spread_v a_o table_n for_o they_o and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v c._n 8.28_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a to_o those_o which_o love_n god_n etc._n etc._n 6._o observ._n not_o to_o envy_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a v_o 9_o let_v their_o table_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n this_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v grieve_v when_o we_o see_v the_o wicked_a to_o flourish_v for_o their_o prosperity_n will_v turn_v to_o their_o ruin_n as_o pharaoh_n pride_n bring_v he_o to_o his_o destruction_n while_o he_o follow_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n see_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o 73._o psalm_n where_o the_o prophet_n david_n confess_v his_o infirmity_n how_o he_o fret_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a 7._o observ._n to_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o snare_n origen_n further_o observe_v upon_o this_o text_n how_o even_o the_o table_n of_o god_n word_n which_o man_n fit_a to_o hear_v as_o at_o a_o table_n be_v turn_v to_o a_o snare_n to_o those_o which_o do_v not_o hear_v it_o with_o understanding_n and_o gather_v spiritual_a meat_n out_o of_o it_o to_o such_o it_o be_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o favour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2._o cor._n 2._o 8._o observ._n how_o we_o may_v profit_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o other_o v_o 11._o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o follow_v they_o etc._n etc._n like_o as_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o jew_n salvation_n come_v unto_o the_o gentile_n so_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n unto_o ourselves_o to_o give_v warning_n unto_o other_o and_o to_o take_v occasion_n to_o reform_v and_o amend_v such_o as_o have_v offend_v see_v galat._n 6.1_o 9_o observ._n how_o the_o ministry_n be_v true_o honour_v and_o magnify_v v_o 13._o i_o magnify_v my_o office_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o ministry_n consist_v not_o in_o riches_n or_o pomp_n which_o be_v but_o accidental_a thing_n but_o in_o the_o convert_n of_o many_o unto_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o i_o may_v save_v some_o it_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n to_o save_v but_o the_o lord_n communicate_v this_o excellency_n to_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v and_o the_o reverence_n thereunto_o belong_v 10._o observ._n how_o the_o faithful_a comfort_n themselves_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n v_o 23._o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o thus_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o affliction_n be_v teach_v to_o comfort_v themselves_o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v they_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o take_v you_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n joh._n 10.29_o 11._o observ._n how_o we_o shall_v be_v affect_v towards_o the_o jew_n v_o 28._o belove_a for_o the_o father_n sake_n beza_n well_o observe_v that_o christian_n shall_v not_o neglect_v or_o despise_v the_o jew_n but_o pray_v for_o their_o conversion_n and_o provoke_v they_o by_o their_o godly_a conversation_n not_o by_o our_o superstitious_a usage_n and_o corrupt_a manner_n to_o hinder_v their_o call_n for_o the_o which_o the_o papist_n and_o carnal_a professor_n have_v much_o to_o answer_v to_o god_n 12._o observ._n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o unchangeable_a gift_n of_o grace_n v_o 29._o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n this_o be_v much_o for_o our_o comfort_n that_o our_o faith_n can_v not_o fail_v for_o god_n repent_v he_o not_o of_o his_o gift_n neither_o can_v the_o faithful_a loose_v their_o faith_n which_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n preserve_v as_o s._n peter_n say_v 1._o epist_n 1._o c._n 5._o which_o be_v
keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o second_o book_n of_o this_o commentary_n upon_o the_o second_o general_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n contain_v in_o the_o five_o last_o chapter_n which_o concern_v exhortation_n to_o diverse_a christian_a duty_n general_a and_o particular_a wherein_o among_o other_o question_n and_o controversy_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n these_o be_v special_o handle_v of_o the_o diverse_a office_n in_o the_o church_n c._n 12._o of_o the_o obedience_n wherein_o and_o how_o far_o to_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n c._n 13._o of_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a c._n 14._o whether_o s._n paul_n be_v ever_o in_o spain_n as_o he_o purpose_v c._n 15._o whether_o s._n peter_n be_v ever_o at_o rome_n and_o fate_n as_o bishop_n there_o c._n 16._o print_a by_o cantrell_n leg_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n 1611._o reverendissimis_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la patribus_fw-la ac_fw-la dominis_n d._n georgio_n archiepiscopo_fw-la cantuariensi_fw-la &_o d._n lanceleto_fw-it episcopo_fw-la eliensi_fw-la dominis_n suis_fw-la colendissimis_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o pacem_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la sempiternam_fw-la d_o e_z divo_fw-la paulo_n eiusque_fw-la scriptis_fw-la divinissimis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la dignitati_fw-la paucis_fw-la mihi_fw-la praefari_fw-la cogitanti_fw-la occurrit_fw-la ambrosianum_fw-la iliud_fw-la quo_fw-la utrumque_fw-la vestrum_fw-la sivestrâ_fw-la pace_fw-la liceat_fw-la aeffari_fw-la &_o compellare_fw-la lubet_fw-la beati_fw-la petrus_n &_o paulus_n inter_fw-la universos_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o peculiari_fw-la quadam_fw-la praerogatiuâ_fw-la praecellunt_fw-la 66._o verùm_fw-la intet_fw-la ipsos_fw-la quis_fw-la cui_fw-la praeponatur_fw-la incertum_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la caeteris_fw-la vestri_fw-la ordinis_fw-la praelucetis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la alter_fw-la summae_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la ecclesiastice_v apud_fw-la nos_fw-la accessione_n alter_fw-la eruditissimae_fw-la fidei_fw-la defensonis_fw-la apud_fw-la exteros_fw-la laud_fw-la utrique_fw-la paulo_n &_o petro_n ambrose_n inter_fw-la apostolos_fw-la primatum_fw-la concedit_fw-la potestatis_fw-la paulos_n inquit_fw-la gratiam_fw-la primatus_fw-la sibi_fw-la soli_fw-la vendicat_fw-la concessam_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o soli_fw-la petro_n concessa_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o utrique_fw-la vestrum_fw-la omnes_fw-la merito_fw-la palmam_fw-la deferunt_fw-la sed_fw-la hieronymus_n hic_fw-la mihi_fw-la aurem_fw-la vellit_fw-la vereor_fw-la ne_fw-la officium_fw-la putetur_fw-la ambitio_fw-la salvinam_fw-la &_o videamur_fw-la sub_fw-la occasione_n sermonis_fw-la amicitias_fw-la potentium_fw-la quaerere_fw-la redeo_fw-la ego_fw-la ad_fw-la paulum_fw-la illud_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d electionis_fw-la vas_fw-la ut_fw-la christus_fw-la ipse_fw-la vocat_fw-la act._n 9.15_o lampadem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ut_fw-la chrysost._n doctorem_fw-la &_o magistrum_fw-la gentium_fw-la ut_fw-la hieronymus_n 26._o saâ—â—ntem_fw-la illum_fw-la architectum_fw-la ut_fw-la ambrose_n nutritorem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ut_fw-la augustin_n paulum_fw-la cum_fw-la petro_n geminum_fw-la lumen_fw-la oculorum_fw-la appellat_fw-la bernardus_n sed_fw-la chrysostomus_n totus_fw-la in_o tanti_fw-la apostoli_fw-la laudes_fw-la resoluitur_fw-la pulverem_fw-la oris_fw-la illius_fw-la videre_fw-la vellem_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n immo_fw-la non_fw-la oris_fw-la solum_fw-la illius_fw-la ultion_n sed_fw-la &_o cordis_fw-la pulverem_fw-la videre_fw-la vellem_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la cor_fw-la dixerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la peccaverit_fw-la adeo_fw-la enim_fw-la istud_fw-la cor_fw-la latum_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o se_fw-la susceperit_fw-la integras_fw-la gentes_fw-la videre_fw-la rurfus_fw-la vellem_fw-la pulverem_fw-la manuum_fw-la quas_fw-la cum_fw-la tetigit_fw-la vipera_fw-la in_fw-la roguâ—u_fw-la decidit_fw-la etc._n etc._n vellem_fw-la &_o oculorum_fw-la pulverem_fw-la videre_fw-la excaecatorum_fw-la primò_fw-la doinde_fw-la ad_fw-la orbis_fw-la salutem_fw-la respicientium_fw-la vellem_fw-la &_o pedum_fw-la illorum_fw-la videre_fw-la pulterem_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la currentes_fw-la non_fw-la laborarunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o quid_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la singula_fw-la tecensere_fw-la vellem_fw-la videre_fw-la sepulchrum_fw-la illud_fw-la quo_fw-la recondita_fw-la sunt_fw-la arma_fw-la illa_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la armalucis_fw-la isto_fw-la modo_fw-la aureum_fw-la illud_fw-la chrysostomi_n os_fw-la divinissimi_fw-la apostoli_fw-la dignisâ—â—â—_n as_o laudes_fw-la decantat_fw-la verùm_fw-la licet_fw-la paulus_n totus_fw-la sit_fw-la veluti_fw-la sacratissimus_fw-la omnium_fw-la rerum_fw-la pretiosarum_fw-la thesautus_fw-la &_o virtutum_fw-la promptuariumquatuor_fw-la tamen_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la praedicantur_fw-la admiratimedigna_fw-es conuersio_fw-la miraculosa_fw-la aedeficatio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fructuosa_fw-la diligentia_fw-la laboriosa_fw-la passâ—â—oriosa_fw-la de_fw-fr conversione_n pauli_n sic_fw-la meditatur_fw-la augustinus_n 41._o ananias_n baptizavit_fw-la luâ—â—in_fw-la &_o fecit_fw-la agnum_fw-la saulus_fw-la vinxit_fw-la paulus_n vinctus_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la saulus_fw-la quaerit_fw-la miâ—â—ere_fw-la numerum_fw-la christianorum_fw-la ipse_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la numerum_fw-la accessit_fw-la confessorum_fw-la zilum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la &_o docendi_fw-la peritiam_fw-la sic_fw-la describit_fw-la chrysostomus_n ad_fw-la splendorem_fw-la apostolicorum_fw-la verborum_fw-la oculos_fw-la aperiamus_fw-la lingua_fw-la siquidem_fw-la illius_fw-la supra_fw-la solemn_a emicuit_fw-la doctrinaeque_fw-la sermone_fw-la supra_fw-la reliquos_fw-la omnes_fw-la exuberavit_fw-la sic_fw-la apostolus_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la testatur_fw-la 15.10_o gratia_fw-la eius_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o i_o collata_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la inanis_fw-la sed_fw-la amplius_fw-la quam_fw-la illi_fw-la omnes_fw-la laboravi_fw-la quam_fw-la vero_fw-la praestiterit_fw-la diligentiam_fw-la &_o quanto_fw-la labour_v in_o evangelio_n promulgando_fw-la desudaverit_fw-la ipse_fw-la etiam_fw-la testis_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la utà _fw-la jerusalem_fw-la per_fw-la circuitum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la illyricum_n repleverim_n evangelium_fw-la christi_fw-la unde_fw-la chrysostomus_n virtute_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la vonlantis_fw-la instar_fw-la factus_fw-la omnes_fw-la circumvolitabat_fw-la de_fw-fr passione_n vero_fw-la sua_fw-la &_o martyrio_fw-la sic_fw-la vaticinatur_fw-la 2.17_o si_fw-la immoler_fw-la super_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la fidei_fw-la etc._n etc._n sic_fw-la enim_fw-la paulus_n sacrificij_fw-la instar_fw-la gladio_fw-la decollatus_fw-la creditur_fw-la ut_fw-la praeclare_fw-la augustinus_n petrus_n patitur_fw-la crucem_fw-la 28._o paulus_n fentit_fw-fr pugionem_fw-la piscatorem_fw-la suspendit_fw-la hamus_fw-la crucis_fw-la 243._o persecutorem_fw-la mucro_fw-la minuit_fw-la persecutoris_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la bernardus_n alter_fw-la amisso_fw-la alter_fw-la submisso_fw-la in_o cruse_n capite_fw-la triumphum_fw-la extulerunt_fw-la exit_fw-la istis_fw-la quatuor_fw-la pauli_n encomijs_fw-la duo_fw-la vires_fw-la nostras_fw-la longè_fw-la superant_fw-la nec_fw-la conversionis_fw-la modo_fw-la illi_fw-la adaequari_fw-la nec_fw-la martyrij_fw-la fortitudine_fw-la illi_fw-la pares_fw-la esse_fw-la possumus_fw-la in_fw-la duobus_fw-la reliquis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la d._n pauli_n exemplum_fw-la praeponitur_fw-la ut_fw-la eius_fw-la in_o docendo_fw-la fidelitatem_fw-la &_o in_o labour_v tolerantiam_fw-la imitemur_fw-la ad_fw-la reliquas_fw-la apostoli_fw-la imitationes_fw-la ut_fw-la bene_fw-la cyprianus_n infirmi_fw-la sumus_fw-la clerie_n atque_fw-la utrinque_fw-la hoc_fw-la verè_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la muneris_fw-la specimen_fw-la à _fw-la vestrâ_fw-la gravitate_fw-la tam_fw-la docendi_fw-la quam_fw-la scribendi_fw-la exhibitum_fw-la libenter_fw-la omnes_fw-la agnoscimus_fw-la &_o alijs_fw-la omnibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o pastoribus_fw-la vestro_fw-la exemplo_fw-la faeliciter_fw-la praeitis_fw-la quid_fw-la non_fw-la audebunt_fw-la milites_fw-la cum_fw-la tale_n habeant_fw-la deuce_n &_o nautae_fw-la alacriter_fw-la proculà ubio_fw-it incumbent_n remis_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsos_fw-la navarchos_fw-fr &_o nauclero_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la cohortatores_fw-la sed_fw-la cooperatores_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habeant_fw-la sed_fw-la unum_fw-la est_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la 14._o in_fw-la quo_fw-la paulus_n animum_fw-la verè_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la oftendit_fw-la romanos_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la aediaphoris_fw-la altercantes_fw-la summo_fw-la artificio_fw-la ad_fw-la pacem_fw-la revocare_fw-la studet_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la pro_fw-la vestra_fw-la pielate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la non_fw-la dissimili_fw-la dissidio_fw-la laboranti_fw-la succurrite_fw-la &_o veluti_fw-la nutantibus_fw-la &_o svo_fw-la loco_fw-la motis_fw-la columnis_fw-la humeros_fw-la supponite_n duo_o sunt_fw-la que_fw-la nostram_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la bear_v possunt_fw-la pax_fw-la externa_fw-la &_o domestica_fw-la illam_fw-la nobis_fw-la attulit_fw-la serenissimus_a noster_fw-la rex_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la vertus_fw-la illud_fw-la praedicari_fw-la potest_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la olim_fw-la de_fw-la pericle_n svo_fw-la iactabant_fw-la athenienses_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la nemo_fw-la atheniensium_fw-la illius_fw-la causa_fw-la vestem_fw-la attan_fw-mi unquá_fw-la induerit_fw-la alteram_fw-la vestra_fw-la humanitas_fw-la conciliabit_fw-la melanthius_n inter_fw-la athenienses_fw-la dicere_fw-la solebat_fw-la civitatem_fw-la seruari_fw-la oratorum_fw-la dissidijs_fw-la sed_fw-la pastorum_fw-la concordiare_n nostras_fw-la crescere_fw-la facile_fw-la intelligit_fw-la vestra_fw-la prudentia_fw-la quam_fw-la vos_fw-la promovere_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la authoritate_fw-la vestra_fw-la potestis_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la pielate_fw-la vultis_fw-la isto_fw-la modo_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la paulum_fw-la admiremur_fw-la sed_fw-la imitemur_fw-la roman_n ut_fw-la suaviter_fw-la svo_fw-la more_fw-it chrysostomus_n possumus_fw-la hinc_fw-la migrantes_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la videre_fw-la &_o ineffabilis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la gloriae_fw-la participes_fw-la esse_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la omnes_fw-la assequi_fw-la contingat_fw-la gratià _fw-la &_o benignitate_fw-la christi_fw-la cui_fw-la gloria_fw-la in_o secula_fw-la vestrae_fw-la reverend_a iae_fw-la obseruantissimus_fw-la andreas_n willet_n chap._n xii_o 1._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n 1